@i
##THE
Ratnagotravibhaga Mahayanottaratantrasastra
Edited by
E. H.JOHNSTON, D. LITT.,
Boden Professor of Sanskrit, Oxford.
Seen through the press and furnished with indexes by
T. CHOWDHURY, M.A., Ph.D.,
Professor of Sanskrit, Patna College, Patna
PUBLISHED BY THE BIHAR RESEARCH SOCIETY,
MUSEUM BUILDINGS
PATNA
1950
@ii
BLANK
@i
INTRODUCTORY NOTE
It is a matter of profound regret for the Bihar Research
Society that the learned editor of the following pages did not 
live to see them in print. In his last letter to the General
Secretary, dated the 14th December, 1941, Dr. Johnston expre-
ssed his concern over the insecurity of Indian mails during the
continuity of war with Japan and communicated his decision
to hold up the Script for the time being. Unfortunately, he
passed away the next year, and it was not till September, 1946
that we received it through the courtesy of Mrs. Johnston and
Sir Richard Burn. Non-availibility of a good press and suitable
paper, to our great regret, made it impossible for us to under-
take the work of publication until now, and we are happy that
the difficulties are now overcome and this, probably the last,
great work of a great scholar sees the light of day. The prin-
ting, we are glad to announce, has been done in absolute con-
formity with the instructions that he left for the press.
Unfortunately, Dr. Johnston’s personal copy of the prepared
text and notes and the MS. B were not available to me until
nearly the whole of the text had been in print, while I could
consult the MS. A only after the major portion had been prin-
ted off. This led to certain errors, owing to slips in the press-
copy, which are now recommended for correction, viz., P. 1,
line 1, sro^; p. 22, line 1, prakrtiparisuddhi^; p. 25, line 8, p. 52,
line 20, p. 97, line 15 and the captions of pp. 93, 95 and 97,
tritiya ; p. 36, line 12, icchantikanam ; p. 39, line 10, jigarbho ;
p. 44, line 8, marsa ; p. 50, line 13, prajaparamita^ ; and p. 64,
fn.2, visaya. A few other fairly obvious errors, too, have been
similarly recommended for correction on the authority of the
MSS., viz., p. 6, line 12, sodsakari to sodasakara (B) ; p. 50,
line 14, ^dabhimukhyam to ^dabhimukhyam (A); p. 51, line 2,
^mabhimukhyam to ^mabhimukhyam (A,B); and p. 93, line 6,
nopeksapratisamkhyaya hani^ to nopeksapratisamkhyapahani^ (B).
@ii
A few apparent misreading I felt myself called upon to
correct owing to the exigencies of metre and sense, supported
mostly by the authorities, viz., p. 26, line 4, sarvadehino to saurve
dehino (metre and context); p. 61, line 18, yatparibhoga^ to
yadvatparibhoga^ (metre and A); p. 63, line 6, ^madisacchudhaye
to ^madisattacchuddhaye (metre, A and B) ; p. 67, line 4, ragadi-
dvinmoha^ to ragadidvidmoha (context and B, A apparently read-
ing ^dvin^) ; p. 68, line 21, bhramara to bhramarah (A,B) ; p. 78,
line 20, buddhatvam to buddhatam (A,B) ; p. 81, fn.3, krpambhu-
bhih to krpambubhih; p. 87, line 18, garbhakramanam to garbha-
vakramanam (Johnston’s personal copy and B) ; p. 100, line 8,
mahitale nivasinah to mahitalanivasinah (rhythm and B) ; p. 101,
line 18, cittan vyutpadayanti to citranyutpadayanti (B) ; p. 105,
line 15, ^meti prajasu to ^meti tadvat prajasu (metre and B) ; p. 108,
line 16, vineyadrim tannipato to vineyadritannipato (grammar and
B) ; p. 111, line 16, prakrto’rtho to prakrto’trartho (metre, A and
B) ; and p. 116, line 11, evam guna^ to evamguna^ (sense).
While handling the MSS. I came across a few other impor-
tant readings, which I beg to present here for the consideration
of scholars for whatsoever they are worth, e.g., p. 24, line 15,
for nirnitakaranam B has nirnanakaranam, A being illegible; p. 30,
line 9, B adds uktah after visuddhihetavah ; p. 32, line 4, A and
B both have bodhisattvanam before nityaparamita^ ; p. 44, line 8,
for the most obscure kavi^ A appears to read chavi^ [Note that
chavi meant ‘hide’ or ‘skin’ in ancient usage, that ‘darkness’
has been termed nisacarman, ‘skin of the night’, and that T
uses a term meaning ‘darkness’, which is also favoured by the
context.]{1. ##For a similar use of tvac. ‘skin’, cf. RV. iv, 17, 14; ix, 41, I & 73, 5.##}; p. 45, line 9, A and B both have mulaparicchinnah
befor sarvadharma; p. 45, line 18, for the obscure nirmamikara-
nam A reads nirmasikaranam; p. 51, line 11, for prativicya B has
pratividhya; and P. 87, line 17, for jatakanyupapattim B appears
to have jatakadyupa^.
The text remains unsatisfactory, to my mind, in a few more
instances, viz., p. 47, line 18, manapo (for manaso ?); p. 49,
@iii
line 14. navaliyanacittam (for na+abali+iyata cittam ?); p. 52,
line 11, gospada, the only authority for which is B and which
apparently deserves to be corrected to gospada; p. 74, lines 12-
14 and 16, satyuttaribhavayitavye (for satyuttare bhavayitavye,
which B seems to read in one or two of the instances, ?); and
p. 106, line 6, the pada lacks one short syllable like ca or tu
after klesagatan.
Dr. Johnston desired to prepare indexes after he had recei-
ved paged proofs, but left no indications as to their precise
contents. Judging him by his predilections, I have ventured to
supply four indexes. Of these the Index of Technical Terms is
not a register of all the occurrences of a term, but only of
those that either define it or indicate the various aspects of its
signification. It may, to some extent, serve the purpose of a
general index.
Finally, let me take this opportunity of thanking the Council
of the Bihar Research Society for entrusting me with the work
of seeing the volume through the press and the Manager and
Staff of the Svatantra Nava Bharat Press for carrying out my
directions most ungrudgingly. 
Patna, 
November 1950 
T. Chowdhury
@iv
CONTENTS 
PAGE
Introductory Note by T. Chowdhury i-iii
Foreword v-xiv
Abbreviations xv
Corrections xvi
Chapter I : Tathagatagarbhadhikara 1-78
Chapter II : Bodhyadhikara 79-90
Chapter III : Gunadhikara 91-97
Chapter IV : Tathagatakrtyakriyadhikara 98-114
Chapter V : Anusamsadhikara 115-119
I. Index of Metres 120
II. Index of Authorities 121
III. Index of Technical Terms 122-128
IV. Index of Rare Words and Uses 129
@v
FOREWORD
Till quite recently nothing more was known of the text
edited in this volume than that, under the title of Uttaratantra, it
was included among the five chief works of Asanga by Tibetan
tradition, which reported it to represent the Madhyamika
aspect of his teaching. In 1931 however a complete transla-
tion of it from Tibetan into English was published by E. Ober-
miller in Vol. IX, parts ii, iii and iv, of Acta Orientalia, under
the title “The Sublime Science of the Great Vehicle to Salva-
tion, being a Manual of Buddhist Monism, the work of Arya
Maitreya with a Commentary by Aryasanga”. A few years
later Prof. Bailey discovered among the Central Asian finds
a Saka transliteration of a number of Sanskrit verses, among
which I identified the first verse of chapter i and the opening
verses of chapter iii.{1. Bull. LSOS, VIII, pp. 77-89. My reconstruction was only parti-
ally successful, the transliteration being imperfect and leaving much to
guesswork.} The MS. gave the name of the work as
Ratnagotravibhaga, thereby enabling me to adduce Chinese tradi-
tion about its authorship{2. The full name is shown by the MSS. as well as by the Tibetan
and Chinese translations to be Ratnagotravibhaga Mahayanottaratantrasastra;
the second part is merely descriptive of the scope of the work, and the first,
being the proper title, is used throughout hereafter in place of the hitherto
accepted Uttaratantra.}. This tradition and the contents 
of the few verse thus restrored caused me to doubt whether the 
treatise was really by Asanga at all whether Obermiller had 
not in certain respects misrepresented its doctrinal tendencies
by following modern Tibetan exegesis, which naturally endea-
vours to support the ascription to ## Asaṇga by reading his know 
views into the text. But while this paper was in the press. the 
Rev. Rahula Samkrtyayana published the first list of Sanskrit 
MSS. found by him in Tibet. These discoveries, whose impor-
tance for Buddhist learning can hardly be exaggerated, included
@vi
according to him three MSS. of the Uttaratantra{1. JBORS, XXI, pp. 31 and 33.}, and, as the
work I had done on it had convinced me of its great value in
filling a gap in our knowledge of Mahayana developments, I
asked the Bihar and Orissa Research Society for permission to
edit it, a request which was most generously granted. Owing
to the defectiveness of the original photographs and the
necessity of obtaining new ones on a later expedition, there
was some delay in undertaking the work, and the war has
further postponed preparation and publication of the text.
Of the three MSS. mentioned, one proved on examination
not to be of the Ratnagotravibhaga. As at present constituted,
it consists of three folios in a script, which is substantially older
than that of the other two MSS., VIII century perhaps or even
earlier,{2. It is closely related to the handwriting of MS. A of the Bhaisajya-
guruvaiduryaprabharajasutra as illustrated in Gilgit Manuscripts, I.} and is hard to decipher in the photographs; it contains
a brief summary of the Ratnagtravibhaga, as appears from the 
colophon, Mahayanottaratantropadesah krtis SriSatyajnanapadanam.
The author, Satyajnana, is apparently not mentioned else-
where, and I have not noted any passages which throw light
on the text of the main work. The other two MSS. are as
follows.
A, in an early Sarada script, originally consisting of 26
leaves, of which eleven only are extant, viz., 7, 9, 12, 13, 15,
16, 17, 19, 20, 25, 26. Leaf 7 is mutilated at both ends, with
the loss of about a third of the text. The handwriting is of a
neat, spidery type, a further development of that in the MS.
of the Mahayanottaratantropadesa, and dating perhaps to some-
where about the X century, so far as in the absence of com-
parable material it is possible to suggest a precise figure; when
at all rubbed, as it often is, it is hard to read, but in its original
state was singu larly legible. It is a first-rate MS., and if it had
been complete, there would have been no difficulty in editing
the text. One of its peculiarities is not to elide a after e and o.
@vii
B, in a Nepali script of the XI century, was a MS. of 55
leaves, of which the last is now missing. The main authority
for the greater part of the text, it does not reach the standard
of accuracy of most Nepali MSS. of its period, and is particular-
ly given to omitting single letters and even occasionally longer
passages. The larger omissions have been made good in a
later Nepali hand of the XIV or XV century, and the correct-
ness of the additions proves that comparison was made with
a good source. The copyist’s ignorance is also shown by his
having misplaced certain leaves of the original and copied
them in the wrong order between leaves 46 and 50. Never-
theless with the help of the Chinese and Tibetan translations
it affords a sound basis for the text, though, where A is also
available, I have generally in cases of disagreement preferred
that MS.
The Central Asian version of a few verses referred to above
has been of no help, but another similar fragment, discovered
by Prof. Bailey in Paris and containing verses iii, 19-22, helped
me to make up my mind about one puzzling reading.
No Buddhist text in Sanskrit can be satisfactorily edited
without detailed comparison with such Chinese and Tibetan
versions as exist. For the Tibetan I have used the Narthang
edition in the India Office copy, and Obermiller’s transla-
tion shows that the Sde-dge edition, which he used, hardly
ever differs from it in any substantial point. It is based on 
practically the same text as that found in A and B, though with
sufficient differences to suggest that neither MS. was used by
the translators, and it agrees with them against the Chinese
in respect of omissions and additions. Of the former in one
at least, at i, 64, for which A is missing, the text common to B
and the Tibetan is certainly defective, from which it may be 
inferred that they go back to an archetype with the same
omission. The facts about the Chinese translation are less
simple. There are said to have been two translations, by
Ratnamati and Bodhiruci respectively, who were fellow-workers
under the Northern Wei at Lo Yang. The extant translation,
@viii
No. 1611 in the Taisho Issaikyo edition, is attributed to Ratna-
mati, but in fact it consists of two parts. After 18 introductory
stanzas, which do not appear in the MSS. and may be the
translator’s work, the first part contains the verses only, con-
fining itself largely to the pure kariks and omitting most of
the semi-kavya verses which form the bulk of the text, with the
two notable exceptions of i, 99-126, and iv, 14-76 and 88.
The second consists of the verses together with the commentary
as it exists in the Sanskrit; it omits a few verses not essential
to the text, as well as the two long series just mentioned, giving
in the latter case references to the previous part for them. It
seems possible that the first part is the translation attributed
to Ratnamati, and the second that of Bodhiruci; and there is
a small point which affords slight corroboration of this pre-
sumption. Among the sutra quotations in the commentary
not identified by Obermiller are a number from the Anunatva-
purnatvanirdesaparivarta,{1. It is not quit clear from B whether this is the correct form of the
name or whether it should be Anunapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.} No. 668 of the Taisho Issaikyo edition,
and the Chinese translator always gives the name of the sutra
in introducing the extract. Now this sutra, which is possibly a
section of some larger work and cannot be traced in the Kanjur
under this name, was translated by Bodhiruci, and if he is the
author of the second part of the translation, his knowledge of
an otherwise little known sutra is accounted for. The render-
ings of the verses common to both parts are practically identical,
but in view of the close association between the two translators
it might well have happened that, if Bodhiruci is the author
of the second part, he would have used Ratnamati’s versions
when available, and that would explain the curious fact that
separate translations should have been made of the same work
by two men who were working together.{2. For some light on the complicated relationship between these
two translators see P. Demieville, “Sur pauthenticite du Ta tch’eng k’i sin
louen’, in Bull de la Maison Franco-Japonaise, II. pp. 32ff. of offprint.} This point, how-
ever, does not affect the value of the Chinese text, which,
@ix
as usual, is useful for the constitution of the text where other
authorities disagree; in such cases I have as a rule given its evi-
dence considerable weight, in view of its greater antiquity. I
have not thought it safe to insert readings from it without cor-
roboration, because, unlike the Tibetan, it is not a verbatim
version, though keeping fairly close to the original. On the
general contents of the work it suggests that one karika is miss-
ing from the other versions between i, 36, and 37, explaining
the significance of atman as applied to the Buddha, and two
more at i, 64, while possibly it may be correct in adding a
verse on the ten vasitas in the commentary on i, 18. It is also
valuable in that,as regards quotations from the sutras, it usually,
though not invariably, names the source, agreeing for the
most part with Obermiller where he had traced them out and
supplementing his information where he had failed.
Despite the difficulty of reading the MSS. in certain pass-
ages, the excellence in general of our authorities has permitted
the constitution of a text which may be considered as sound
except in a few minor points which nowhere affect the argu-
ment. The principles adopted in their exploitation appear
clearly from the notes and need no discussion here. All variant
readings in A and B have been noted, except those due to wrong
spelling, of which the most important instance is the regular
confusion between sa and sa. The spelling has been standar-
dized, except that the sutra quotations, where the rules of
samdhi have not been observed, have been left as they stand.
Thus I have written pratiprasrabdha etc. for ^srabdha etc. in all
the formations from the root srabh, and vaidurya for vaidurya;
the correct form of the latter appears only in the Tibetan,
Buddhist MSS. usually, like many modern scholars, preferring
the solecism of the dental for the cerebral. The MSS. occa-
sionally have anyathibhava for anyathabhava, and vinirbhoga for
vinirbhaga, both of which have been amended sub silentio. But
alternances, such as valuka and valika, duspratvedha and dus-
prativedhya, whre either form would be possible, have been
retained. The notes do not profess to contain a commentary
@x
on the text, which indeed the existence of Obermiller’s transla-
tion and the simplicity of the Sanskrit make unnecessary.
The literary form of the work is somewhat unusual, con-
sisting of a certain number of karikas, supplemented by other
verses either explaining them in detail or illustrating them by
similes from the sutra literature. The supplementary verses
often attempt kavya methods, but with only moderate success,
and a curious feature of them is the way matter given in verses
of shorter metres is repeated in a longer metre, e.g., i, 96ff.,
and ch. iii and iv, passim. A considerable variety of metres
is employed, two of which appear not to occur elsewhere. The
second half of ii, 38, is a tristubh scanning---,
a cross between Upajati and Salini. More unusual is v, i, in
which all four padas scan---. The commentary,
which appears to be by the author of the verses and is called
slokasamgrahavyakhyana, is very detailed for the first chapter,
but consists of little more than captions for the remainder. It
contains quotations from seventeen sutras, in addition to eight
from unidentified sources and references to the saddharmapunda-
rika and Prajnaparamita. Of the quoted sutras we possess
Sanskrit texts only of the Kasyapaparivarta and Vajracchedika.
The largest number of quotations come from the Aryasrimala-
devisimhanadasutra (whose name is cited in the notes in the
shortened form Aryasrimalasutra), a work which appears to be the
leading canonical authority for the Tathagatagarbha theory;
a translation of it into a European language is a desideratum
for Buddhist studies.
So much for the technical aspects of this edition, but there
remains to be answered the much more important question
about the place which should be assigned to the treatise in the
evolution of Mahayana doctrine, and that again depends to
some extent on the authorship. On the latter point prolonged
study of the original text has only strengthened my belief
in the views put forward in the paper quoted above,
p. v, n. 1, namely that Asanga has nothing to do with the
Ratnagotravibhaga, and that, following Chinese tradition, it
@xi
should be attributed to a certain Sthiramati, the author of a
commentary on the Kasyapaparivarta. Reminiscences of the
phrasing of this sutra are fairly frequent in it, and it may be
noted that, whereas the author, like Aryadeva in the Catuhsa-
taka,{1. See Bhattacharya, The Catuhsataka of Aryadeva. p. 150. Quoted also
at Lankavatarasutra, p. 146, line 1.} quotes a well-known passage from the sutra in dealing
with those who take a mistaken view of sunyata, Asanga in the
Bodhisattvabhumi (ed. Wogihara), p. 46, gives a different quota-
tion in support of the same opinion. Differences in the use of
terms such as ratnagotra, yavadbhavikata and yathavadbhavikata,
are also to be found. Similarly in minor tenets, such as those of
the number of Buddhadharmas, to the sixty-four of which in 
the Ratnagotravibhaga, ch. iii, Asanga adds the 80 anuvyanjanas,
bringing the total up to 144 (Bodhisattvabhumi, pp. 188-89).
Naturally there are a number of parallels, particularly with
ch. ix of the Mahayanasutralamkara, and of the three verses that
the latter work has in common with the Ratnagotravibhaga, one
(napaneyam tatah kimcit) is a Madhyamika verse, and the other
two, Mahayanasutralamkara, ix, 15 (yathambaram sarvagatam),
and 37 (sarvesam avisistapi), were probably also taken by Asanga
from earlier works, as the aha with which the present text intro-
duces these and other quotations regularly implies canonical
authority.{2. For an exact parallel note the quotation from the Abhidharmamaha-
yanasutra, p. 72, lines 13-14.} In general however this text knows nothing of the
doctrines peculiar to Asang and his school, thus not a word
about vijnaptimatrata or the three svabhavas{3. See i, 144, for the only group of three svabhavas mentioned, viz.
dharmakaya, tathata and gotra.} or the alayavijnana,
no use made of the samdhinirmocanasutra etc. An interesting
point is that the MSS. agree in using asrayaparivrtti for
Asanga’s asrayaparavrtti, except at v, 7, where a long syllable
is required and the original reading was probably ^parivrttau.
The difference in term corresponds to a difference in teach-
ing; Asanga’s paravrtti does not mean exactly ‘metamorphosis’
@xii
as often rendered, but refers to the view that the asraya is merely
an extension of the vijnanalaya without independent reality of
its own and ‘returns’ to it, when the correct understanding 
of vijnaptimatrata is obtained.{1. For the literature about this word see E. Lamotte, La Somme du 
Grand Vehicule (Louvain, 1936), note at end of tome II, i, on i, 57.} Here on the other hand the
term implies that, when the pure cittaprakrti is freed from the
sheaths of the klesas, a metamorphosis of the asraya takes place.
This point brings us close to the core of the Ratnagotravi-
bhaga, the Tathāgatagarbha theory, of which it gives us at
last a complete account in Sanskrit. The ultimate reality
consists of an Absolute, called the dharmakaya, but which has
several other names to indicate various aspects of it such as
Tathagata, tathata, dharmadhatu; the sattvadhatu, the sphere of
individual, phenomenal existence, is merely the dharmadhatu
in its temporal aspect, which is to be found in each being
of the sattvadhatu in the shape of the Tathagatagarbha. The
latter is defined as the cittaprakrti, which is parisuddha, that is,
not only pure from all time but incapable of defilement, and
prabhasvara, ‘radiant’, implying presumably that it is spiritual,
not material, in essence. In the case of an ordinary indivi-
dual this spiritual entity is enclosed in innumerable sheaths of
the klesas, or, more properly, the vasanas of the klesas, which
do not form part of its substance or enter into it in any way,
but are mere ‘accidents’ (agantuka); and the process of salva-
tion, which consists in following the career of the Bodhisattva
through the ten bhumis, is effected by the gradual removal of
these sheaths. There is no suggestion of any difference be-
tween the Tathagatagarbha and the dharmakaya, and the paral-
lelism between this monistic system and the atman theories,
particularly that of the Gaudapadakarikas and other Vedantin
works, which reject the various bhedabheda explanations, is
obvious and extends in the case of Gaudapada even to the use
of identical phraseology. Our text emphasizes the likeness
by the application to the Tathagatagarbha at i, 80, of a well-
@xiii
known line, which was used by Asvaghosa at Buddhacarita,
xii, 24, to describe the atman; nor did it escape contemporary
critics. For at Lankavatarasutra, pp. 77-79, the Buddha is made
to explain the difference between the two theories against
those who maintained their essential identity, but in a manner
that is difficult to grasp; apparently the doctrine is not accepted
there as the ultimate truth, but is said to be taught merely as
a means of weaning certain classes of non-believers from their
wrong views. This sutra, whose doctrine is cittamatra rather
than vijnaptimatra, equates the Tathagatagarbha and the
alayavijnana and discusses them in an interesting passage at
pp. 220-24, which is avowedly based on the Aryasrimalasutra
and, unlike the rest of the work, presents many analogies of
wording with the Ratnagotravibhaga. The difference between
the two doctrines is as obvious as the fact there is some genetic
relationship between them. The alayavijnana, we now know,
originated with the Sautrantikas,{1. See E. Lamotte, Le Traite de l’Acte de Vasubandhu, Karmasiddhi-
prakarana, Introduction (Bruges, 1936).} whose doctrinal position is
halfway between the two Vehicles, but the conception was
profoundly modified by the school of Asanga, possibly in part
under the influence of the Tathagatagarbha theory; the con-
siderable differences that remain, particularly with regard to
the potentialities of the Act, may be due to an attempt by
Asanga to avoid the criticism that he was formulating a princi-
ple which was indistinguishable from the atman.
This brief discussion of the points of interest presented by
the text may be concluded with a few remarks on its handling
of the ‘Buddha-body’ theory. The standard doctrine of the 
Madhyamikas knows two such bodies corresponding to the
samvrtisatya and the paramarthasatya, that of the Vijnanavadins
postulates three corresponding with the three svabhavas.{2. For the views of the various schools see the masterly article in
Hobogirin under Busshin.} The
Ratnagotravibhaga’s position is not so clear cut. At iii, 3, it pro-
pounds the Madhyamika view, but at i, 150-152, ii, 21-22, and
@xiv
iv, 61, and other passages it has the three regular bodies but
under two heads, dharmakaya and rupakaya, the latter covering
the sambhogika and nairmanika bodies. Thus the connection
with the older view is maintained, and it seems that in this
matter also the present text stands midway between the two
chief Mahayana schools.
Finally let me take this opportunity of expressing my
gratitude to the Bihar Research Society for giving me the pri-
vilege of editing this important text and for undertaking the
onerous task of its publication. To its learned Secretary, Dr.
Banerji-Sastri, I am particularly indebted for the infinite trouble
he has taken in procuring adequate photographs of the MSS.
It is a pleasure to me to have a work published by the premier
Society of a province in which I spent some of the best years
of my life.
Oxford, December, 1941. 
E. H. JOHNSTON
@xv
ABBREVIATIONS
A  Sarad MS. of the Ratnagotravibhaga from Tibet.
B Nepali Do.
Buddhac. The Buddhacarita of Asvaghosa Panjab Un. Or.
Publications, 31 and 32.
C Chinese translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga, Taisho
Issaikyo edition, No. 1611.
Dasabh. Dasabhumikasutra, ed. J. Rahder.
Divy. Divyavadana, ed. Cowell and Neil.
Kas. P. Kasyapaparivarta, ed. von Stael-Holstein.
MBh. Mhabharata.
Mvy. Mahavyutpatti, ed. Sakaki.
O Translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga from Tibetan 
into English, by E. Obermiller, Acta Orientalia,
XI, ii, iii and iv.
PW St. Petersburg Sanskrit Dictionary, by Bohtlingk
and Roth.
PWK Do., in kurzerer Fassung, by Bohtlingk.
S. The Saundarananda of Asvaghosa, Panjab Un.
Or. Publications, 1928 and 1932.
T Tibetan translation of the Ratnagotravibhaga, Bstan-
Hgyur (Narthang ed.), Mdo, XLV.
@xvi
CORRECTIONS
P. 1, line 1, for## śro^ ##read## śrī^.- ##P.4, line 10, insert
space after## tata: ; ##line 11, close up space between## ^vyūha7
##and## nirvrtti^; ##line 14, ##add a hyphen after## ^prabhāva.- ##P. 6,
line 12, for## ṡoḍaśākārī ##read## ṡoḍaśākārā.- ##P. 15, line 7, for##
duṡprativadhārtha^ ##read## duṡprativedhārtha^.- ##P. 16, line 13, add a hy-
phen after## śaraṇa; ##lines 19 and 20, interchange the
first letters.- P. 21, line I, insert space after## ^yoni2.-
##P. 22, line 1, for## prakrtipariśuddhi^ ##read## prakrtipariśuddha^.- ##P. 27,
line 6, close up space between## ^samrddhyādi3 ##and## prabhāva^.-
##P. 29, line 4, for## ucyatte ##read## ucyante.-##P. 31, line 5, for##
samyaka ##read## samyak; ##line 14, for## ^ramabhiprāpta: ##read## ^ramiprāpta:-
##P. 36, line 12, for## tadicchāntikā^ ##read## tadicchantikā^.- ##P. 38,
line 21, for ‘hakaruna’ read ‘hakaruna’ ; line 27, for ‘for'
read ‘for’.- P. 39, line 11, for## jigarbho ##read## jinagarbhā.- ##P. 43,
line 22, insert a single inverted comma before
‘Ayonisoma’-.-P. 44, line 8, for## ^rmārṡā ##read## ^rmārṡā:- P. 45,
line 16, for## teyā ##read## jñeyā.- ##P. 49, line 8, for## payadāpyeta
##read## paryadāPyeta.- ##P. 50, line 5, for## śeyiṡyāma: ##read## deśayiṡyāma:;
##line 6, for## kuśalamala^ ##read## ^mūla^; ##line 13, for## ^prajñāpāramita^
##read## ^prajñāpāramitā^; ##line 14, for## ^dābhimukhyāṃ ##read## ^dabhimukhyāṃ-
##P. 51, line 2, for## syāmābhimukhyāṃ ##read## syāmabhimukhyāṃ.- ##P. 54,
line 3, for## sakha lveṡa ##read## sa khalveṡa; ##line 13, insert space
between## putra ##and## dharmakāyo.- ##P.56, line 1, for## yathāsaṃkhyamima
##read## yathāsaṃkhyamime.- ##P. 64, line 3, for## ^tvaganta: ##read## ^tvaganta:2;
##line 23, for 'visaya’ read ‘visarga’.- P. 70, line 3, for##
dvidhā ##read## dvidhā.- ##P. 71, line 12, drop hyphen after## tatra—
##P. 74, line 19, for## vipayāsā^ ##read## viparyāsā^.- ##P. 75, line 9,
for## bhūtā ##read## bhūta |.- ##P. 85, line 9, for## svabhāvika^ ##read##
svābhāvika^; ##line 18, add a hyphen after## ‘^guna'- ##P. 93,
line 6, for## ^pratisaṃkhyāya hāni^ ##read## ^pratisaṃkhyāpahāni^.- ##P. 97,
lines 9 and 11, for## dvātriṃśa^ ##read## dvātriṃśa^; ##line 12, for## 
^kāṃya^ ##read## ^kāya^ ; ##line 14, for## dvidhā ##read## dvidhā.- ##P. 104,
line 10, close up space between## śāsti ##and## prātihāryama.
@001
ratnagotravibhāgo mahāyānottaratantraśāstram
##I##
(##1b##) oṃ nama: śrovajrasattvāya{1. ##T has instead the usual invocation to all the Buddhas 
and Bodhisattvas.##} |
buddhaśca dharmaśca gaṇaśca dhātu-{2. ##dhatu, B.##}
rbodhirguṇā: karma ca bauddhamantyam{3. ##karma ca (break) ddham acintyam, B; sasns-rgyas phrin-las 
tha-ma-ste, T.##} |
krtsnasya śāstrasya śarīrametat
samāsato vajrapadāni sapta ||1||
vajropamasyādhigamārthasya padaṃ sthānamiti vajrapadam | tatra śruticintāmaya-
jñānaduṡprativedhādana{4. ##The characters dhad ana are lost in the break in B, but C and T agree in the above reading.##}bhilāpyasvabhāva: pratyātmavedanīyo’rtho vajravadveditavya: | yānya-
kṡarāṇi tamarthamabhivadanti tatprāptyanukūlamārgābhidyotanatastāni tatpratiṡṭhābhūta-
tvāt padamityucyante{5. ##The gap in B has destroyed the characters bhutatvat 
padam i and left the rest of the sentence doubtful; the remains
look like ty etad ucyate, but T shows the text with de-dag ni gnas 
zhes brjod-de.##} | iti duṡprativedhārthena pratiṡṭhārthena ca vajrapadatvamartha-
vyañjanayoranugantavyam | tatra katamo’rtha: katamadvyañjanam | artha ucyate sapta-
prakāro’dhigamārtho yaduta buddhārtho dharmārtha:{6. ##The characters gamartho yaduta buddhartho dha are lost 
in B’s break and have been supplied from T and C.##} saṃghārtho dhātvartho bodhyartho guṇārtha:
@002
karmārthaśca | ayamucyate’rtha: | yairakṡaraireṡa saptaprakāro’dhigamārtha: sūcyate prakā-
śyata idamucyate vyañjanam | sa caiṡa{1. ##The characters dam ucyate vyanjanam | sa cai are lost 
in B’s break and have been supplied from T and C; the latter
adds a brief quotation from an unnamed sutra in support of the 
statement.##} vajrapadanirdeśo vistareṇa yathāsūtramanu-
gantavya: |
anidarśano hyānanda tathāgata: | sa na śakyaścakṡuṡā draṡṭum | anabhilāpyo 
hyānanda dharma: | sa na śakya: karṇena śrotum{2. ##The characters h sa na sakyate karnena sro are lost in 
B’s break and have been supplied from T and C.##} | asaṃskrto hyānanda saṃgha: | sa na
śakya: kāyena vā cittena vā paryupā (##2ā#) situm | itīmāni trīṇi vajrapadāni
drḍhādhyāśayaparivartānusāreṇānugantavyāni{3. ##The characters anugantavyam | Tathaga are lost in B’s
break and have been supplied from T. O gives the name of
the sutra as Sthiradhyasayaparivarta.##} |
tathāgataviṡayo hi śāriputrāyamarthastathāgatagocara: | sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhairapi
tāvacchāriputrāyamartho na śakya: samyak svaprajñayā x x x draṡṭuṃ vā pratyave-
kṡituṃ vā{4. ##B has a break here; T shows three infinitives, ses-pa 
(jnatum ?), blta-ba, brtag-pa, but the second and the prepositions
of the third are not quite certain in B, which is disfigured by
a stain.##} | prāgeva bālaprtha{5. ##B omits tha.##}gjanairanyatra tathāgataśraddhāgamanata: | śraddhāgamanīyo hi 
śāriputra paramārtha: | paramārtha iti śāriputra{6. ##B has a break and stain covering four or five charac-
ters after sari, and goes on with two of the hieroglyphics it uses
to fill up a gap and then with sattvadhator. T shows that only
putra is to be supplied.##} sattvadhātoretadadhivacanam | sattva-
dhāturiti śāriputra tathāgatagarbhasyaitadadhivacanam | tathāgatagarbha iti śāriputra
dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanam | itīdaṃ caturthaṃ vajrapadamanūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśaparivartā-
{7. ##T omits parivarta in the title of the sutra, possibly rightly; cf. below.##}nusāreṇānugantavyam |
@003
anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiriti bhagavan nirvāṇadhātoretadadhivacanam | nirvāṇa-
dhāturiti bhagavan tathāgatadharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanam | itīdaṃ pañcamaṃ vajrapada-
māryaśrīmālāsūtrānusāreṇānugantavyam |
yo’yaṃ śāriputra tathāgatanirdiṡṭo dharmakāya: so’yamavinirbhāgadharmā | avi-
nirmuktajñānaguṇo yaduta gaṅgānadīvālikāvyatikrāntaistastathāgatadharmai: | i(##2b##)tīdaṃ
ṡaṡṭhaṃ vajrapadamanūnatvāpūrṇatva{1. ##anunapurnnatva^, B, but cf. above. C gives a longer 
quotation from the sutra.##}nirdeśānusāreṇānugantavyam |
na mañjuśrīstathāgata: kalpayati na vikalpayati | athavāsyānābhogenākalpa-
yato’vikalpayata iyamevaṃrūpā kriyā pravartate | itīdaṃ saptamaṃ vajrapadaṃ tathāgataguṇa-
jñānācintyaviṡayāvatāranirdeśānusāreṇānugantavyam | itīmāni samāsata: sapta
vajrapadāni sakalasyāsya śāstrasyoddeśamukhasaṃgrahārthena śarīramiti veditavyam |
svalakṡaṇenānugatāni caiṡāṃ
yathākramaṃ dhāraṇirājasūtre |
nidānata{2. ##B om. ta.##}strīṇi padāni vidyā-
ccatvāri dhīmajjinadharmabhedāt ||2||
eṡāṃ ca saptānāṃ vajrapadānāṃ svalakṡaṇanirdeśena yathākramamāryadhāraṇīśvara-
rājasūtranidānaparivartānugatāni trīṇi padāni{3. ##B om. padani, which is given by T and C.##} veditavyāni | tata ūrdhvamavaśi-
ṡṭāni catvāri bodhisattvatathāgatadharmanirdeśabhedāditi | tasmādyaduktam{4. ##The characters tasma (de-las, T) are lost in a break in B.##} |
bhagavān sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbuddha: supravartitadharmacakro’nantaśiṡyagaṇasuvinīta
iti | ebhistribhirmūlapadairyathākramaṃ trayāṇāṃ ratnānāmanupūrvasamutpādasamudāgamavyava-{5. ##The characters samutpada and gamavya are lost in two 
breaks in B, and have been supplied from T’s skye-ba hgrub-pa 
rnam-par bzhag-par, with which C agrees in sense.##}-
sthānaṃ veditavyam | avaśiṡṭāni catvāri padāni triratnotpattyanurūpahetusamudā-
(##3ā#)gamanirdeśo veditavya: | tatra yato’ṡṭamyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau vartamāna: sarva-
@004
dharmavaśitāprāpto bhavati tasmāt sa bodhimaṇḍavaragata: sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbuddha
ityucyate | yato navamyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau vartamāno’nuttaradharmabhāṇakatvasaṃpanna:{1. ##B omits anuttaradharmabhanakatvasampannah, which is 
supplied from T’s bla-na-med-pahi chos smra-ba-nid dan ldan-pa,
and appears also in C. For dharmabhanakatva in the ninth
stage, cf. Dasabh., p. 76, section M.##}
sarvasattvāśayasuvidhijña indriyaparamapāramitāprāpta: sarvasattvakleśa{2. ##B omits klesa, which is given by T and C.##}vāsanānusaṃdhi-
samudghātanakuśalo bhavati tasmāt so’bhisaṃbuddhabodhi: supravartitadharmacakra ityucyate |
yato daśamyāṃ bhūmāva{3. ##yato dasamyav anuttara^, B; sa bcu-pa-la, T.##}nuttaratathāgatadharmayauvarājyābhiṡekaprāptyanantaramanābhogabuddha-
kāryāpratipraśrabdho bhavati tasmāt sa supravartitadharmacakro’nantaśiṡyagaṇasuvinīta
ityucyate | tāṃ punaranantaśiṡyagaṇasuvinītatāṃ tada{4. ##B om. tad; de ma-thag-tu, T.##}nantaramanena granthena darśayati |
mahatā bhikṡusaṃghena sārdhaṃ yāvadaprameyeṇa ca bodhisattvagaṇena sārdhamiti | yathākramaṃ
śrāvakabodhau buddhabodhau ca suvinītatvādevaṃguṇa{5. ##eva guna^, B; de-lta-buhi yon-tan, T.##}samanvāgatairiti |
tata:śrāvakabodhisattvaguṇavarṇanirdeśānantaramacintyabuddhasamādhivrṡabhitāṃ{6. ##vrsabhitam is probably a misreading for vrsabhatam, 
which occurs repeatedly in the Dasabh.##}pratītya
vipularatnavyūhamaṇḍalavyūha{7. ##For mandalavyuha, a common phrase in this connection,
T has hkhor-gyi khyams, which should stand for mandalamala.##} nirvrttitathāgatapariṡatsamāvartanavividhadivyadravya{8. ##B omits dravya, supplied from T’s rdzas. Samavartana 
in the sense of `assembling’ (so T and O) is unknown; but C 
suggests, much more probably, that it means `presents’ made to 
the Tathagata, in accordance with the usual classical sense.##}pūjāvi-
dhānastutimeghābhisaṃprava(##3b##)rṡaṇato buddharatnaguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam |
tadanantaramudāradharmāsanavyūhaprabhādharmaparyāyanāmaguṇaparikīrtanato dharmaratnaguṇavibhāga-
vyavasthānaṃ veditavyam | tadanantaramanyonyaṃ{9. ##T seems to read anyonyam as well as B; apparently it
is to be construed as an adverb with samdarsana, but anyonya^ 
would seem better. C translates it as `various’.##} bodhisattvasamādhigocaraviṡayaprabhāva
saṃdarśanatadvicitraguṇavarṇanirdeśata: saṃgharatnaguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ veditavyam | tadana-
@005
ntaraṃ punarapi buddharaśmyabhiṡekairanuttaradharmarājajyeṡṭhaputraparamavaiśāradyapratibhānopakara-
ṇatāṃ{1. ##The characters between prati and natam are uncertain 
in B, which is rubbed; spobs-pa..ne-bar bsgrub-pa-la, T. I
take upakarana in the sense of `conferring’, but the reading
should possibly be upaharanatam. C affords no help.##} pratītya tathāgatabhūtaguṇaparamārthastutinirdeśataśca mahāyānaparamadharmakathāvastū-
panyasanataśca tatpratipatte: paramadharmaiśvaryaphalaprāptisaṃdarśanataśca yathāsaṃkhyameṡāmeva
trayāṇāṃ ratnānāmanuttaraguṇavibhāgavyavasthānaṃ nidānaparivartāvasānagatameva draṡṭavyam |
tata: sūtranidānaparivartānantaraṃ buddhadhātu: ṡaṡṭyākāratadviśuddhiguṇaparikarma-
nirdeśena paridīpita: | viśodhye’rthe guṇavati tadviśuddhiparikarmayogāt | imaṃ cārthava-
śamupādāya daśasu bodhisattvabhūmiṡu punarjātarūpaparikarmaviśeṡodāharaṇamudāhrtam{2. ##T om. punar and visesa.##} |
asminneva ca sūtre tathāga (##4ā#)takarmanirdeśānantaramaviśuddhavaiḍūryamaṇidrṡṭānta: krta: |
tadyathā kulaputra kuśalo maṇikāro maṇiśuddhisuvidhijña: | sa maṇigotrāda-
paryavadāpitāni maṇiratnāni grhītvā tīkṡṇena khārodakenotkṡālya{3. ##B here and twice below has unmilya which I conjecture
to be a mistake for utksalya in view of T’s sbasn-nas and C’s `wash’;
cf. supraksalita of a jewel at Kas. P., 131, P. 188. Note the Pra-
krit form khara.##} krṡṇena{4. ##T om. krsnena.##} keśa-
kambalaparyavadāpanena{5. ##^payavadanena, B, but cf. below.##} paryavadāpayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata:
paścāt tīkṡṇenāmiṡarasenotkṡālya khaṇḍikāparyavadāpanena{6. ##^paryayadapanena, B. I connot trace the word khandika
anywhere else; T translates bal-gyi la-ba, `blanket of wool’, but
C, which I do not quite understand, appears to indicate a
cloth of some vegetable fibre.##} paryavadāpayati | na ca
tāvanmātreṇa vīrya praśrambhayati | tata: sa{7. ##T om. sa.##} paścānmahābhaiṡajyarasenotkṡālya sūkṡma-
vastraparyavadāpanena paryavadāpayati{8. ##^dapayayati, B.##} | paryavadāpitaṃ cāpagatakācama{9. ##For apagatakacam see Rhys-Davids Stede, Pali Dict.,
s. kaca and kacin. T has dri-ma (mala).##}bhijātavaiḍūrya-
@006
mityucyate | evameva kulaputra tathāgato’pyapariśuddhaṃ sattvadhātuṃ viditvānitya-
du:khānātmāśubhodvegakathayā saṃsārābhiratān sattvānudvejayati | ārye ca dharmavina-
ye’vatārayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa tathāgato vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata: paścācchūnyā-
nimittāpraṇihitakathayā tathāgatanetrī{1. ##T translates netri by tshul, i.e. as equivalent to naya or 
nyaya.##}mavabodhayati | na ca tāvanmātreṇa tathāgato
vīryaṃ praśrambhayati | tata: paścādavivartyadharmacakrakathayā trimaṇḍalapariśuddhikathayā
ca{2. ##B om. ca, which is supplied from T.##} tathāgataviṡaye tān sattvānavatārayati nānāprakrtihetukān | avatī (##4b##)rṇāśca
samānāstathāgatadharmatāmadhigamyānuttarā dakṡiṇīyā ityucyanta iti{3. ##daksini ity ucyante iti, B; T translates daksiniya by yon-
gnas, possibly a mistake for the more correct sbyin-gnas.##} |
etadeva viśuddhagotraṃ tathāgatadhātumabhisaṃdhāyoktam |
yathā pattharacuṇṇamhi{4. ##B om. ttha; rdo-yi phyi-ma-la, T; `stone ore’, C, which 
does not name the sutra in which this Prakrit verse is found.##} jātarūpaṃ na dissati |
parikammeṇa tad diṭṭhaṃ evaṃ loke tathāgatā iti ||
tatra katame te buddhadhāto: ṡaṡṭyākāraviśuddhiparikarmaguṇā: | tadyathā caturā-
kāro bodhisattvālaṃkāra: | aṡṭākāro bodhisattvāvabhāsa: | ṡoḍaśākārī bodhi-
sattvamahākaruṇā | dvātriṃśadākāraṃ bodhisattvakarma |
tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhabodhi: ṡoḍaśākāramahābodhikaruṇānirdeśena{5. ##sodasakara mahakarunanirdesena, B; byan-chub chen-pohi 
snin-rjehi rnam-pa bcu-drug bstan-pas, T; ‘which has 16 kinds of 
Buddha-bodhi mahakaruna mind’, C, which supports T’s reading 
adopted in the text.##} paridīpitā |
tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhaguṇā daśabalacaturvaiśāradyāṡṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmanirdeśena pari-
dīpitā: | tannirdeśānantaraṃ buddhakarma dvātriṃśadākāra{6. ##Possibly B reads dvatrimsadakaram, but C and T cer-
tainly as in text.##}niruttaratathāgatakarmanirdeśena
paridīpitam | evamimāni sapta vajrapadāni svalakṡaṇanirdeśato{7. ##bstan-pahi sgo-nas (nirdesamukhena or ^mukhato), T.##} vistareṇa yathā-
sūtramanugantavyāni | ka: punareṡāmanuśleṡa: |
@007
buddhāddharmo dharmataścāryasaṃgha:
saṃghe{1. ##T (tshogs-las) and possibly C read samghad, but B’s 
samghe gives the better sense, as the Tathagatagarbha is in each
member of the community and by its working leads to the 
acquisition of knowledge and the realization of the dhatu 
(=dhatu).##} garbho jñānadhātvāptiniṡṭha: |
tajjñānāptiścāgrabodhirbalādyai-
rdharmairyuvatā sarvasattvārthakrdbhi: ||3||
ukta: śāstrasaṃbandha: |
idānīṃ ślokānāmartho vaktavya: | ye sattvāstathāgatena{2. ##B adds ca, which T om.##} vinītāste tathāgataṃ
śaraṇaṃ gacchanto dharmatāniṡyandā{3. ##^nihsyanda^, B.##}bhiprasādena (##5ā#) dharma ca saṃghaṃ ca śaraṇaṃ gacchanti |
atastatprathamato buddharatnamadhikrtya śloka: |
yo buddhatvamanādimadhyanidhanaṃ śāntaṃ vibuddha: svayaṃ
buddhvā cābudhabodhanārthamabhayaṃ mārgaṃ dideśa dhruvam |
tasmai jñānakrpāsivajravaradhrgdu:khāṅkuraikacchide{4. ##^aikacchede, B against the metre. T and C om. eka,##}
nānādrggahanopagūḍhavimatiprākārabhettye nama: ||4||
anena kiṃ darśayati |
asaṃskrtamanābhogamaparapratyayoditam |
buddhatvaṃ jñānakāruṇyaśaktyupetaṃ dvayārthavat ||5||
anena samāsato{5. ##B om. to.##}’ṡṭābhirguṇai: saṃgrhītaṃ buddhatvamudbhāvitam | aṡṭau guṇā:
katame | asaṃskrtatvamanābhogatāparapratyayābhisaṃbodhirjñānaṃ karuṇā śakti: svārthasaṃpat
parārthasaṃpaditi |
@008
anādimadhyanidhanaprakrtatvādasaṃskrtam |
śāntadharmaśarīratvādanābhogamiti smrtam ||6||
pratyātmamadhigamyatvādaparapratyayodayam |
jñānamevaṃ tridhā bodhāt karuṇā mārgadeśanāt ||7||
śaktirjñānakrpābhyāṃ tu du:khakleśanibarhaṇāt |
tribhirādyairguṇai: svārtha: parārtha: paścimaistribhi: ||8||
saṃskrtaviparyayeṇāsaṃskrtaṃ veditavyam | tatra saṃskrtamucyate yasyotpādo’pi
prajñāyate sthitirapi bhaṅgo’pi prajñāyate | tadabhāvādbuddhatvamanādimadhyanidhanamasaṃskrta-
dharmakāya{1. ##^dharmatraya^, B. T and C as in text.##}prabhāvitaṃ draṡṭavyam | sarvaprapañcavikalpopaśāntatvādanābhogam | svayaṃ-
bhūjñānādhigamyatvādaparapratyayodayam | u(##5b##)dayo’trābhisaṃbodho’bhipretotpāda:{2. ##T’s hdod-kyi skye-ba ni ma-yin-no shows that it read ^sam-
bodho nabhipretotpadah, which does not mean ‘here the word
udaya is to be understood in the sense of thorough cognition,
but not in that of origination’, as O gives it. C’s rendering is
unrecognizable in the Sanskrit.##} |
ityasaṃskrtādapravrttilakṡaṇādapi tathāgatatvāda{3. ##T’s reading de-bzhin gsegs-pa de-nid-kyi phyir (Tatha-
gatatattvad) is not supported by C.##}nābhogata: sarvasaṃbuddhakrtyamā saṃsāra-
koṭeranuparatamanupacchinnaṃ pravartate |
ityevamatyadbhutācintyaviṡayaṃ buddhatvamaśrutvā parata: svayamanācāryakeṇa svayaṃ-
bhūjñānena nirabhilāpyasvabhāvatāmabhisaṃbudhya tadanubodhaṃ pratyabudhānāmapi jātya-
ndhānāṃ pareṡāmanubodhāya tadanugāmimārgavyupadeśakaraṇādanuttarajñānakaruṇānvitatvaṃ 
veditavyam | mārgasyābhayatvaṃ lokottaratvāt | lokottaratvamapunarāvrttitaśca |
yathākramaṃ paradu:khakleśamūlasamudghātaṃ pratyanayoreva tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śakti-
rasivajradrṡṭāntena paridīpitā | tatra du:khamūlaṃ samāsato yā kācidbhaveṡu nāma-
rūpābhinirvrtti:{4. ##Here and in the next sentence but one B has ^nivrtti^, 
but T’s grub-pa, corresponding to the text, must be right.##} | kleśamūlaṃ yā kācitsatkāyābhiniveśapūrvikā drṡṭirvici-
kitsā ca | tatra nāmarūpasaṃgrhītaṃ du:khamabhinirvrttilakṡaṇatvādaṅkurasthānīyaṃ vedita-
@009
vyam | tacchettrtve tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śaktirasidrṡṭāntenopamitā veditavyā |
drṡṭivicikitsāsaṃgrhīto darśanamārgapraheya:{1. ##T om. marga, but C has it.##} kleśo laukikajñānaduravagāho durbheda-
tvādvanagahanopagūḍhaprākārasadrśa: | tadbhettrtvāt tathāgatajñānakaruṇayo: śaktirvajra-
drṡṭāntenopamitā veditavyā |
(##6ā#) ityete yathoddiṡṭā: ṡaṭ tathāgataguṇā vistaravibhāganirdeśato’na-
yaivānupūrvyā sarvabuddhaviṡayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtrānusāreṇānugantavyā: | tatra
yaduktamanutpādo’nirodha iti mañjuśrīstathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha eṡa ityanena
tāvadasaṃskrtalakṡaṇastathāgata iti paridīpitam | yatpunaranantaraṃ vimalavaiḍūryaprthivī-
śakrapratibimbodāharaṇamādiṃ krtvā yāvannavabhirudāharaṇairetamevānutpādānirodha-
tathāgatārthamadhikrtyāha{2. ##T om. anutpadanirodhatathagata, but C supports B’s 
reading. For the nine examples see iv, 13ff.##} | evameva mañjuśrīstathāgator’han samyaksaṃbuddho neñjate 
na viṭhapati{3. ##T translates vithapati by sems-par byed-pa, ‘thinks’; C
similarly. The Mvy. gives rnam-par bsgrub-pa as the equivalent.##} na prapañcayati na kalpayati na vikalpayati | akalpo’vikalpo{4. ##B omits akalpo `vikalpo, which are supplied from T,
as C has one of them.##}’citto’-
manasikāra: śītībhūto’nutpādo’nirodho’drṡṭo’śruto’nāghrāto’nāsvādito’sprṡṭo-
‘nimitto’vijñaptiko’vijñapanīya ityevamādirupaśamaprabhedapradeśa{5. ##T om. pradesa, and C translates it by the equivalent
of laksana, so that it should mean `designation’ therefore (Soot-
hill and Hodous, Dict. of Chinese Buddhist Terms, 309b).##}nirdeśa: | anena
svakriyāsu sarvaprapañcavikalpopaśāntatvādanābhogastathāgata iti paridīpitam |
tata ūrdhvamudāharaṇanirdeśādavaśiṡṭena granthena sarvadharmatathatābhisaṃbodhamukheṡvapara-
pratyayābhisaṃbodhastathāgatasya paridīpita:{6. ##T om. abhisambodhas Tathagatasya and apparently read 
aparapratyayatvam paridipitam. C supports B’s readings.##} | yatpunarante ṡoḍaśākārāṃ tathāgatabodhiṃ
nirdiśyaivamāha | tatra mañjuśrīstathāgatasyaivaṃrūpān sarvadharmānabhisaṃbudhya sattvānāṃ
ca dharmadhātuṃ vya (##6b##) valokyāśuddhamavimalaṃ sāṅganaṃ vikrīḍitā nāma{7. ##B om. ma; zhes-bya-bahi, T. I can find no parallel
to this use of vikridita as a feminine noun meaning `taking compassion on’.##} sattveṡu
@010
mahākaruṇā pravartata iti | anena tathāgatasyānuttarajñānakaruṇānvitatvamudbhāvitam |
tatraivaṃrūpān sarvadharmāniti yathāpūrvaṃ{1. ##go-rim ji-lta-ba (yathakramam), T; but C, ‘as said above’.##} nirdiṡṭānabhāvasvabhāvāt | abhisaṃbudhyeti
yathābhūtamavikalpabuddhajñānena jñātvā | sattvānāmiti niyatāniyatamithyāniyata-
rāśivyavasthitānām | dharmadhātumiti svadharmatāprakrtinirviśiṡṭatathāgatagarbham |
vyavalokyeti sarvākāramanāvaraṇena buddhacakṡuṡā drṡṭvā | aśuddhaṃ kleśāvaraṇena bāla-
prthagjanānām | avimalaṃ jñeyāvaraṇena śrāvakapratyekabuddhānām | sāṅganaṃ tadubhayā-
nyatamaviśiṡṭatayā bodhisattvānām | vikrīḍitā vividhā saṃpannavinayopāyamukheṡu{2. ##gdul-bya hi thabs-kyi sgo sna-tshogs-pa grub-pa-la (vividhesu 
sampannavineyopayamukhesu ?), T.##}
supraviṡṭatvāt | sattveṡu mahākaruṇā{3. ##T om. mahakaruna, but C has it.##} pravartata iti samatayā sarva{4. ##T om. sarva, but C has it.##}sattvanimittama-
bhisaṃbuddha{5. ##T om. buddha, but C has it.##}bodhe: svadharmatādhigamasaṃprāpaṇāśayatvāt | yadita ūrdhvamanuttarajñānakaruṇā-
pravrtterasamadharmacakrapravartanābhinirhāraprayogāśraṃsanamiyamanayo: parārthakaraṇe śaktirvedi-
tavyā | tatraiṡāmeva yathākramaṃ ṡaṇṇāṃ tathāgataguṇānāmādyaistribhirasaṃskrtādibhiryoga:
svārthasaṃpat | tribhiravaśiṡṭairjñānādibhi:{6. ##T adds here yogah (ldan-pa), which can however 
equally well be understood from the previous sentence.##} parārthasaṃpat | api khalu jñānena
paramanityopaśāntipadasvābhisaṃbodhisthāna(##7ā#)guṇāt svārthasaṃpat paridīpitā |
karuṇāśaktibhyāmanuttaramahādharmacakrapravrttisthāna{7. ##T om. sthana.##}guṇāt parārthasaṃpaditi |
ato{8. ##B om. ato, supplied from T.##} buddharatnāddharmaratnaprabhāvaneti tada{9. ##B om. tad, supplied from T. Cf. the introductory sen-
tence to verse 13 below.##}nantaraṃ tadadhikrtya śloka: |
yo nāsanna ca sanna cāpi sadasannānya: sato nāsato{10. ##nasatah sakyas, B; mi-nus, T, confirmed by C.##}
‘śakyastarkayituṃ niruktyapagata: pratyātmavedya: śiva: |
@011
tasmai dharmadivākarāya vimalajñānāvabhāsatviṡe
sarvāramvaṇa{1. ##In this text arambana replaces the more usual alambana. Cf. Pali arammana.##}rāgadoṡatimiravyāghātakartre nama: ||9||
anena kiṃ darśitam |
acintyādvayaniṡkalpaśuddhivyaktivipakṡata: |
yo yena ca virāgo’sau dharma: satyadvilakṡaṇa: ||10||
anena samāsato’ṡṭābhirguṇai: saṃgrhītaṃ dharmaratnamudbhāvitam | aṡṭau guṇā:
katame | acintyatvamadvayatā nirvikalpatā śuddhirabhivyaktikaraṇaṃ pratipakṡatā virāgo
virāgaheturiti |
nirodhamārgasatyābhyāṃ saṃgrhītā virāgitā |
guṇaistribhistribhiścaite{2. ##tribhis tribhir eva, By, di-dag dan yon-tan gsum gsum-kyis,
T. Ete is required to show that the line refers to the two Truths.##} veditavye yathākramam ||11||
eṡāmeva yathākramaṃ ṡaṇṇāṃ guṇānāṃ tribhirādyairacintyādvayanirvikalpatāguṇai-
rnirodhasatyaparidīpanādvirāgasaṃgraho veditavya: | tribhiravaśiṡṭai: śuddhyabhivyaktiprati-
pakṡatāguṇairmārgasatyaparidīpanādvirāgahetusaṃgraha iti | yaśca virāgo nirodhasatyaṃ
yena ca virāgo mārgasatyena tadubhayamabhisamasya vyavadānasatya (##7b##)dvayalakṡaṇo
virāgadharma iti paridīpitam |
atarkyatvādalāpyatvādāryajñānādacintyatā |
śivatvādadvayākalpau śuddhyādi trayamarkavat ||12||
samāsato nirodhasatyasya tribhi: kāraṇairacintyatvaṃ veditavyam | katamai-
stribhi: | asatsatsadasannobhayaprakāraiścaturbhirapi tarkāgocaratvāt | sarvarutaravita-
ghoṡavākpathaniruktisaṃketavyavahārābhilāpairanabhilāpyatvāt | āryāṇāṃ ca pratyā-
tmavedanīyatvāt |
@012
tatra nirodhasatyasya kathamadvayatā nirvikalpatā ca veditavyā{1. ##veditavye would be more regular.##} | yathoktaṃ
bhagavatā{2. ##From the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta according to C.##} | śivo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’dvayadharmāvikalpadharmā | tatra dvayamucyate karma
kleśāśṃca | vikalpa ucyate karmakleśasamudayaheturayoniśomanasikāra: | tatprakrti-
nirodhaprativedhād dvayavikalpāsamudācārayogena yo du:khasyātyantamanutpāda ida-
mucyate du:khanirodhasatyam | na khalu kasyaciddharmasya vināśāddu:khanirodhasatyaṃ pari-
dīpitam | yathoktam | anutpādānirodhe mañjuśrīścittamanovijñānāni na{3. ##B om. na, which T has. C omits the sentence. The 
quotation is noted by O as from the Jnanalokalamkarasutra.##}
pravartante | yatra cittamanovijñānāni na pravartante tatra na kaścitparikalpo yena pari-
kalpenāyoniśomanasikuryāt | sa yoniśomanasikārapra(##8ā#)yukto’vidyāṃ na samu-
tthāpayati | yaccāvidyāsamutthānaṃ tad dvādaśānāṃ bhavāṅgānāmasamutthānam | sājāti-
riti vistara:{4. ##T had ityadi vistarah.##} | yathoktam{5. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | na khalu bhagavan dharmavināśo du:khanirodha: | du:kha-
nirodhanāmnā bhagavannanādikāliko’krto’jāto’nutpanno’kṡaya: kṡayāpagata: nityo
dhruva: śiva: śāśvata: prakrtipariśuddha: sarvakleśakośavinirmukto gaṅgā{6. ##T reads Ganganadi^, which is perhaps preferable.##}vālikā-
vyativrttairavinirbhāgairacintyairbuddhadharmai:{7. ##C adds amuktajnair and another adjective (`not different’ ?).##} samanvāgatastathāgatadharmakāyo deśita: |
ayameva ca bhagavaṃstathāgatadharmakāyo’vinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha: sūcyate |
iti sarvavistareṇa yathāsūtrameva du:khanirodhasatyavyavasthānamanugantavyam |
asya khalu du:khanirodhasaṃjñitasya tathāgatadharmakāyasya prāptiheturavikalpa-
jñānadarśanabhāvanāmārgastrividhena sādharmyeṇa dinakarasadrśa: veditavya: | maṇḍala-
viśuddhisādharmyeṇa sarvopakleśamalavigatatvāt | rūpābhivyaktikaraṇasādharmyeṇa
sarvākārajñeyāvabhāsakatvāt | tama:pratipakṡasādharmyeṇa ca sarvākārasatyadarśana{8. ##sarvakaratv(?)adarsana^, B; dben mthon-bahi dgegs-kyiernam-pa 
thams-cad-kyi, T. C om. satya.##}vi-
bandhapratipakṡabhūtatvāt |
@013
vibandha: punarabhūtavastunimittārambaṇamanasikārapūrvikā rāgadveṡamohotpattira-
nuśayaparyutthānayogāt | anuśayato hi bālānāma(##8b##)bhūtamatatsvabhāvaṃ vastu
śubhākāreṇa vā nimittaṃ bhavati rāgotpattita: | pratighākāreṇa vā dveṡotpattita: |
avidyākāreṇa vā mohotpattita: | tacca rāgadveṡamohanimittamayathābhūtamārambaṇaṃ
kurvatāmayoniśomanasikāraścittaṃ paryādadāti | teṡāmayoniśomanasikāraparyava-
sthitacetasāṃ rāgadveṡamohānāmanyatamakleśasamudācāro bhavati | te tatonidānaṃ
kāyena vācā manasā rāgajamapi karmābhisaṃskurvanti | dveṡajamapi mohajamapi karmā-
bhisaṃskurvanti | karmataśca punarjanmānubandha eva bhavati | evameṡāṃ bālānā-
manuśayavatāṃ nimittagrāhiṇāmārambaṇacaritānāmayoniśomanasikārasamudācārāt{1. ##^samudacara, B. T reads ^samudayat (kun hbyun-ba-las).##}
kleśasamudaya: | kleśaṃsamudayāt karmasamudaya: | karmasamudayājjanmasamudayo bhavati |
sa punareṡa sarvākārakleśakarmajanmasaṃkleśo bālānāmekasya dhātoryathābhūtamajñānāda-
darśanācca{2. ##T om. adarsanac ca, but C gives it.##} pravartate |
sa ca tathā draṡṭavyo yathā parigaveṡayanna tasya{3. ##B om. tasya; dehi, T. C implies the text reading.##} kiṃci{4. ##kamcin, B.##}nnimittamārambaṇaṃ vā
paśyati | sa yadā na{5. ##B om. na, which is required by the context.##} nimittaṃ nārambaṇaṃ vā paśyati tadā bhūtaṃ paśyati | evamete
dharmāstathāgatenābhisaṃbuddhā: samatayā samā iti{6. ##T om. iti, and B has an illegible hieroglyphic for the first i.##} | ya evamasataśca nimittāramba-
ṇasyādarśanāt sataśca yathābhūta(##9ā#)sya paramārthasatyasya darśanāt tadubhayoranutkṡe-
pāprakṡepasamatājñānena sarvadharmasamatābhisaṃbodha: so’sya sarvākārasya tattvadarśanavi-
bandhasya pratipakṡo veditavyo yasyodayāditarasyātyantamasaṃgatirasamavadhānaṃ pravartate |
sa khalveṡa dharmakāyaprāptiheturavikalpajñānadarśanabhāvanāmārgo vistareṇa yathāsūtraṃ
prajñāpāramitānusāreṇānugantavya: |
ato mahāyānadharmaratnādavaivartikabodhisattvagaṇaratnaprabhāvaneti tadanantaraṃ 
tadadhikrtya śloka: |
@014
ye samyak pratividhya sarvajagato nairātmyakoṭiṃ śivāṃ
taccittaprakrtiprabhāsvaratayā kleśāsvabhāvekṡaṇāt |
sarvatrānugatāmanāvrtadhiya: paśyanti saṃbuddhatāṃ{1. ##sambaddhatam, B apparently.##}
tebhya: sattvaviśuddhyanantaviṡayajñānekṡaṇebhyo nama: ||13||
anena kiṃ darśitam |
yathāvadyāvadadhyātmajñānadarśanaśuddhita: |
dhīmatāmavivartyānāmanuttaraguṇairgaṇa: ||14||
anena samāsato’vaivartikabodhisattvagaṇaratnasya dvābhyānākārābhyāṃ{2. ##T reads karanabhyam (rgyu) for akarabhyam. For yatha-
vadbhavikata and yavadbhavikata see Bodhisattvabhumi (ed. Wogi-
hara), Index s. v., though used somewhat differently there.
T translates them by ji-lta-ba-bzhin yod-pa and ji-sned yod-pa.##} yathā-
vadbhāvikatayā yāvadbhāvikatayā ca lokottarajñānadarśanaviśuddhito’{3. ##^visuddhi `nuttara^, B; dag-pahi phyir, T.##}nuttaraguṇānvi-
tatvamu{4. ##^anvitam, B; ldan-pa-nid, T. C om. the entire sentence.##}dbhāvitam |
yathāvattajjagacchāntadharmatāvagamāt sa ca |
prakrte: pariśuddhatvāt kleśasyādikṡayekṡaṇāt{5. ##^adiksanat, B (two syllables short); gdon-nas zad-phyir 
(adiksayat), T. That the two defective readings should be com-
bined is shown by the third sentence of the commentary.##} ||15||
tatra yathāvadbhāvikatā krtsna(##9b##)sya pudgaladharmākhyasya{6. ##^dharmaksasya, B; chos dan gan-zag ces-bya-bahi, T.##} jagato yathāvannairā-
tmyakoṭerava{7. ##koter anavagamad, B; C and T om. the negative.##}gamādveditavyā | sa cāyamavagamo’tyantādiśāntasvabhāvatayā pudgala-
dharmāvināśayogena samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyābhutpadyate | prakrtiprabhāsvaratā-
darśanācca{8. ##pratiprabhasvaratadarsac ca, B.##} cittasyādikṡayanirodhadarśanācca{9. ##B om. dha.##} tadupakleśasya | tatra yā cittasya
@015
prakrtiprabhāsvaratā yaśca tadupakleśa ityetad dvayamanāsrave dhātau kuśalākuśalayo-
ścittayorekacaratvād dvitīyacittānabhisaṃdhānayogena paramaduṡprativedhyam | ata
āha{1. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | kṡaṇikaṃ bhagavan kuśalaṃ cittam | na kleśai: saṃkliśyate{2. ##B om. sya.##} | kṡaṇikamakuśalaṃ
cittam | na saṃkliṡṭameva taccittaṃ kleśai:{3. ##B is not clear, reading these two sentences as one and 
having an illegible character after citta, which I take to be nna
(i.e. cittan na samklistam). The text above agrees with T and C, 
except that T om. tac.##} | na bhagavan kleśāstaccittaṃ sprśanti |
kathamatra bhagavannasparśanadharmi cittaṃ tama: kliṡṭaṃ bhavati | asti ca bhagavannupakleśa: |
astyupakliṡṭaṃ cittam | atha ca punarbhagavan prakrtipariśuddhasya cittasyo{4. ##B om. from ^paklesartho to loko^ four lines below, and 
the passage has been added above in a xiv century hand.##}pakleśārtho
duṡprativedhya: | iti vistareṇa yathāvadbhāvikatāmārabhya duṡprativadhārthanirdeśo{5. ##T, if not corrupt, seems to read dusprativedhantaranir-
deso (rtogs-par bkah-bahi bar bstan-pa).##}
yathāsūtramanugantavya: |
yāvadbhāvikatā jñeyaparyantagatayā dhiyā |
sarvasattveṡu sarvajñadharmatāstitvadarśanāt{6. ##C treats this karika as prose and gives a very free rendering.##} ||16||
tatra yāvadbhāvikatā sarvajñeyavastuparyantagatayā lokottarayā prajñayā sarva-{7. ##B om. sarva, supplied from T and rendered necessary by the karika.##}
sattveṡvantaśasti{8. ##antasa, B.##}ryagyonigateṡvapi tathāgatagarbhāstitvadarśanādveditavyā | tacca
darśanaṃ bodhisattvasya prathamāyāmeva bodhisattvabhūmāvutpadyate sarvatragārthena{9. ^gathena, B. T reads sarvatragarthe (don-du).##} dharmadhātu-
prativedhāt |
@016
ityevaṃ yo’vabodhastatpratyātmajñānadarśanam{1. ##pratyatmavedyajnana^, B (two syllables in excess). T om.
tedya and appears to omit iti, reading eva (nid) instead. C
vreats the verse as prose.##} |
tacchuddhiramale dhātāvasaṅgāpratighā tata: ||17||
ityevamanena pra(##10ā#)kāreṇa yathāvadbhāvikatayā ca yāvadbhāvikatayā ca yo
lokottaramārgāvabodhastadāryāṇāṃ pratyātmamananyasādhāraṇaṃ lokottarajñānadarśanama-
bhipretam | tacca samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāmitaraprādeśikajñānadarśanamupanidhāya
suviśuddhirityucyate | katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām | asaṅgatvādapratihatatvācca | tatra
yathāvadbhāvikatayā sattvadhātuprakrtiviśuddhaviṡayatvādasaṅgam yāvadbhāvikatayā-
nantajñeyavastuviṡayatvādapratihatam |
jñānadarśanaśuddhyā*{2. ##Pada a is one syllable short in B; T has nothing to represent it and C is no help.##} buddhajñānādanuttarāt |
avaivartyādbhavantyāryā: śaraṇaṃ sarvadehinām ||18||
itīyaṃ jñānadarśanaśuddhi{3. ##T om. ^suddhir, but C has it.##}ravinivartanīyabhūmisamārūḍhānāṃ bodhisattvānāmanuttarā-
yāstathāgatajñānadarśanaviśuddherupaniṡadgatatvādanuttarā veditavyā tadanyebhyo vā
dāna{4. ##T om. dana^, but C has it. These ablatives are governed 
by anuttara. Va, for which T has nid, is here equivalent to eva.##}śīlādibhyo bodhisattvaguṇebhyo yadyogādavinivartanīyā bodhisattvā: śaraṇa
bhūtā bhavanti sarvasattvānāmiti |
śrāvakasaṃgharatnāgrahaṇaṃ bodhisattvagaṇaratnānantaraṃ tatpūjānarhatvāt{5. ##tatprajnanatatvat, B; de mchod-par hos-pa ma-yin-pahi-
phyir, T, which C corroborates. C adds after this sentence a
karika enumerating the ten vasitas of the Bodhisattva with a
commentary on it.##} | na hi
jātu paṇḍitā bodhisattvaśrāvakaguṇāntarajñā mahābodhivipulapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārāpūrya-
māṇajñāna{6. ##ses-rab dan snin-rje (prajnakaruna^), T.##}karuṇāmaṇḍalamaprameyasattvadhātugaṇasaṃtānā{7. ##T om. ganasamtana, which is required to balance 
svasamtana below.##}vabhāsapratyupasthitamanuttaratathāgata-
@017
pūrṇacandra(##10b##)gamanānukūlamārgapratipannaṃ bodhisattvanavacandramutsrjya prādeśikajñāna-
niṡṭhāgatamapi tārārūpavat svasaṃtānāvabhāsapratyupasthitaṃ śrāvakaṃ namasyanti |
parahitakriyāśayaviśuddhe:{1. ##T reads rnam-par ma-dag-pahi phyir-ro (^asayavisuddheh),
taking it as an adjunct to the previous sentence; but C confirms
B. But should not the reading be ^visuddhisamnisraya^ ?##} saṃniśrayaguṇenaiva hi prathamacittotpādiṃko’pi bodhisattvo
niranukrośamananyapoṡi{2. ##Posin is recorded by the PW only from the Kathasaritsagara.##}gaṇyamanāsravaśīlasaṃvaraviśuddhiniṡṭhāgatamāryaśrāvakamabhibhava-
ti | prāgeva tadanyairdaśavaśitādibhirbodhisattvaguṇai: | vakṡyati hi |
ya: śīlamātmārthakaraṃ{3. ##atmarthikaram, B; bdag-don byed-par, T. The source 
of these two verses is not known.##} bibharti
du:śīlasattveṡu dayāviyukta: |
ātmaṃbhari:{4. ##This is perhaps the earliest recorded occurrence of 
atmambhari, which is known from the Amarakosa and the Harsa-
carita (Schmidt, Nachtrage).##} śīladhanapraśuddho{5. ##^dhanasasuddha, B against the metre; nor-gyis rab dag-pa,
T. Sudh with pra is not recorded elsewhere, but prasuddhi
occurs MBh. (Poona ed.), V, 37, 29, in exactly the same posi-
tion in a tristubh, having apparently been chosen for metrical
reasons.##}
viśuddhaśīlaṃ na tamāhurāryam ||
ya: śīlamādāya paropajīvyaṃ 
karoti tejo’nilavāribhūvat |
kāruṇyamutpādya paraṃ pareṡu
sa śīlavāṃstatpratirūpako’nya iti ||
tatra kenārthena kimadhikrtya bhagavatā śaraṇatrayaṃ prajñaptam |
śāstrśāsanaśiṡyārthairadhikrtya triyānikān |
kāratrayādhimuktāṃśca prajñaptaṃ{6. ##B om. pra, and T seems to read vijnaptam (rnam-par 
bzhag-pa); but the repeated use of prajnaptam in the commentary
makes the text reading certain.##} śaraṇatrayam ||19||
@018
buddha: śaraṇamagryatvād dvipadānāmiti śāstrguṇodbhāvanārthena buddhabhāvāyopaga-
tān bodhisattvān pudgalān buddhe ca paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikrtya deśitaṃ
prajñaptam |
dharma: śaraṇamagryatvādvirāgāṇāmiti śāstu: śāsana{1. ##T om. sasana.##}guṇodbhāvanārthena svayaṃ
pratītya{2. ##B reads svayam gambhirapratityadharma^, but T and C
give the order followed above. C gives an expanded commen-
tary at this point.##} gambhīradharmānubodhāyopagatān pra(##11ā#)tyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān
dharme ca paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikrtya deśitaṃ prajñaptam |
saṃgha: śaraṇamagryatvādgaṇānāmiti śāstu: śāsane supratipannaśiṡyaguṇodbhāva-
nārthena parata: śravaghoṡasyā{3. ##sravaghosayonu^, B; thos-pahi sgrahi rjesu, T. The dative 
does not seem to be a possible construction.##}nugamāyopagatān śrāvakayānikān pudgalān saṃghe ca
paramakārakriyādhimuktānadhikrtya deśitaṃ prajñaptam | ityanena samāsatastrividhenā-
rthena ṡaṭ pudgalānadhikrtya prabhedaśo bhagavatā saṃvrtipadasthānena sattvānāmanupūrva-
nayā{4. ##T’s tsheg-pa-la rim-gyis suggests anupurvayana^; C prob-
ably had the text reading.##}vatārārthamimāni trīṇi śaraṇāni deśitāni prajñaptāni |
tyājyatvān moṡadharmatvādabhāvāt sabhayatvata: |
dharmo dvidhā{5. ##vidha^, B; chos rnams (for rnam) gnis, T. `the twofold 
dharma’, C.##}ryasaṃghaśca nātyantaṃ śaraṇaṃ param ||20||
dvividho dharma: | deśanādharmo’dhigamadharmaśca | tatra deśanādharma: sūtrādideśa-
nāyā{6. ##The text is uncertain, though the meaning is clear.
I follow B; but T runs mdo hi sde-la sogs-pa bstan-pa brjod-pa-ste
min etc. (apparently sutrantadidesanocyate nama). C does not 
show the exact wording, but probably read sutradi^.##} nāmapadavyañjanakāyasaṃgrhīta: | sa ca mārgābhisamayaparyavasānatvāt ko-
lopama{7. ##kola, `boat’, is only known from Divy., 56, and the lexicons.##} ityukta: | adhigamadharmo{8. ##^dhamo, B.##}hetuphalabhedena dvividha: | yaduta mārgasatyaṃ nirodha-
@019
satyaṃ ca | yena yadadhigamyata iti krtvā | tatra mārga: saṃskrtalakṡaṇaparyāpanna:{1. ##B omits many words in this passage, reading margah
samskrtalaksanaparyapannam / tan mrsamosadharmi tad asatyam /
yad asatyam nityam tad asaranam. I follow T, but C, which agrees
with it in form, adds two extra terms, both meaning `not true’,
which I cannot determine.##} |
yat saṃskrtalakṡaṇaparyāpannaṃ tan mrṡāmoṡadharmi | yan mrṡāmoṡadharmi tadasatyam |
yadasatyaṃ tadanityam | yadanityaṃ tadaśaraṇam | yaśca tena mārgeṇa nirodho’dhigata:
so’pi śrāvakanayena pradīpocchedavat kleśadu:khābhāvamātraprabhāvita: | na cābhāva:{2. ##ca bhavah, B; C and T as in text.##}
śaraṇamaśaraṇaṃ vā (##11b##) bhavitumarhati |
saṃgha iti traiyānikasya gaṇasyaitadadhivacanam | sa ca nityaṃ sabhayastathāgata-
śaraṇagato{3. ##^saragato, B.##} ni:saraṇaparyeṡī śaikṡa: sakaraṇīya: pratipannakaścānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbo-
dhāviti{4. ##T’s zhugs-pa ma-yin-no indicates the reading sakaraniyo
`pratipannas; it omits iti at the end.##} | kathaṃ sabhaya: | yasmādarhatāmapi kṡīṇapunarbhavānāmaprahīṇatvādvāsanāyā:
satatasamitaṃ sarvasaṃskāreṡu{5. ##^samskare, B; T and C show the plural.##} tīvrā bhayasaṃjñā pratyupasthitā bhavati syādyathāpi nāmo-
tkṡiptāsike{6. ##namotksiptastike, B; ral-gri gdens-pahi, T. There is 
possibly an omission in the text here, as C attributes most of 
this sentence and probably those that follow to the Aryasrimala-
sutra; cf. O, p. 146, n. 5, for the reference. There should be
some allusion to the fact that it is a quotation.##} vadhakapuruṡe tasmātte’pi nātyantasukhani:saraṇamadhigatā: | na hi
śaraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ{7. ##B om. one saranam; C and T as in text.##} paryeṡate | yathaivā{8. ##The characters thaiva are uncertain in B, and I would 
have read yadvad, if the vowel of the first character had not
been clearly ai.##}śaraṇā: sattvā yena tena bhayena bhītāstatastato
ni:saraṇaṃ paryeṡante tadvadarhatāmapyasti tadbhayaṃ yataste bhayādbhītāstathāgatameva śaraṇa-
mupagacchanti | yaścaivaṃ sabhayatvāccharaṇamupagacchatyavaśyaṃ bhayānni:saraṇaṃ sa paryeṡate{9. ##B om. nihsaranam sa paryesate; de ni..nes-par hbyun-ba
tshol-ba, T, which is confirmed by C.##} |
ni:saraṇaparyeṡitvācca bhayanidānaprahāṇamadhikrtya śaikṡo bhavati sakaraṇīya: | śaikṡa-
@020
tvāt pratipannako bhavatyabhayamārṡabhasthānamanuprāptuṃ yadutānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim |
tasmātso’pi tadaṅgaśaraṇatvā{1. ##B om. na.##}nnātyantaṃ śaraṇam | evamime dve śaraṇe paryantakāle
śaraṇe ityucyete |
jagaccharaṇamekatra buddhatvaṃ pāramārthikam |
munerdharmaśarīratvāt tanniṡṭhatvādgaṇasya ca ||21||
anena tu pūrvoktena vidhinānutpādānirodhaprabhāvitasya munervyavadānasatyadvaya-{2. ##T adds laksana (mtshan-nid) after dvaya, but C has no trace of the word.##}
virāgadharmakāyatvād dharmakāyaviśuddhini(##12ā#)ṡṭhādhigamaparyavasānatvācca traiyā-
nikasya gaṇasya pāramārthikamevātrāṇe’śaraṇe loke’parāntakoṭisamamakṡayaśaraṇaṃ
nityaśaraṇaṃ dhruvaśaraṇaṃ{3. ##T adds skyabs ni gcigs (saranam ekam).##} yaduta tathāgatā arhanta:{4. ##Tathagatarhantah, B.##} samyaksaṃbuddhā: | eṡa ca nitya-
dhruvaśivaśāśvataikaśaraṇanirdeśo{5. ##T om.## nirdeso.##} vistareṇāryaśrīmālāsūtrānusāreṇānugantavya: |
ratnāni durlabhotpādān nirmalatvāt prabhāvata: |
lokālaṃkārabhūtatvādagratvān nirvikārata: ||22||
samāsata: ṡaḍvidhena ratnasādharmyeṇaitāni buddhadharmasaṃghākhyāni trīṇi ratnānyu-
cyante | yaduta durlabhotpādabhāva{6. ##T om. bhava.##}sādharmyeṇa bahubhirapi kalpaparivartairanavāptakuśala-
mūlānāṃ tatsamavadhānāpratila{7. ##^dhanaprati^, B, but possibly the a is added above the
line after n; T shows the negative required by the context.##}mbhāt | vaimalyasādharmyeṇa sarvācāramalavigatatvāt{8. ##So B, but the text is uncertain. T has rnam-pa thams-
cad-du (sarvakara^), and C translates as if having sarvasasrava-
dharmavigatatvat.##} |
prabhāvasādharmyeṇa ṡaḍabhijñādyacintyaprabhāvaguṇayogāt | lokālaṃkārasādharmyeṇa
sarvajagadāśayaśobhānimittatvāt | ratnaprativarṇikāgryasādharmyeṇa lokottaratvāt |
stutinindādyavikārasādharmyeṇāsaṃskrtasvabhāvatvāditi |
@021
ratnatrayanirdeśānantaraṃ yasmin satyeva{1. ##e. c.; saty esta (?), B; T om. eva.##} laukikalokottaraviśuddhiyoni{2. ##visuddhiyani, B; dag-pa skye-bahi gnas, T.##}ratna-
trayamutpadyate tadadhikrtya śloka: |
samalā tathatātha nirmalā vimalā buddhaguṇā{3. ##buddhaguna, B.##} jinakriyā |
viṡaya: paramārthadarśināṃ śubharatnatrayasargako yata: ||23||
anena kiṃ paridīpitam |
gotraṃ ratnatrayasyāsya viṡa(##12b##)ya: sarvadarśinām |
caturvidha: sa cācintyaścaturbhi: kāraṇai: kramāt ||24||
tatra samalā tathatā yo dhāturavinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha ityucyate |
nirmalā tathatā sa eva{4. ##T om. sa eva.##} buddhabhūmāvāśrayaparivrttilakṡaṇo yastathāgatadharmakāya ityu-
cyate | vimalabuddhaguṇā{5. ##Should one not read vimala Buddha^ ?##} ye tasminnevāśrayaparivrttilakṡaṇe tathāgatadharmakāye
{6. ##^kaya, B; sku de-nid-la yod-pa (^kaye sthita ?), T.##} loko-
ttarā daśabalādayo buddhadharmā: | jinakriyā teṡāmeva daśabalādīnāṃ buddhadharmāṇāṃ
pratisvamanuttaraṃ karma yadaniṡṭhitama{7. ##B may read avisthitam. T has med-par ma-gyur-zhin,
`not becoming non-existent'.##}viratamapratipraśrabdhaṃ{8. ##B om. bdham.##} bodhisattvavyākaraṇakathāṃ
nopacchinatti | tāni punarimāni catvāri sthānāni yathāsaṃkhyameva caturbhi: kāraṇai-
racintyatvāt sarvajñaviṡayā{9. ##T adds ye-ses (jnana) after sarvajna, but C does not show 
it and verse 24 proves it not to be required.##} ityucyante | katamaiścaturbhi: |
śuddhyupakliṡṭatāyogāt ni:saṃkleśaviśuddhita: |
avinirbhāgadharmatvādanābhogāvikalpata: ||25||
tatra samalā tathatā yugapadekakālaṃ viśuddhā ca saṃkliṡṭā{10. ##T evidently read visuddha ya samklista yety.##} cetyacintyametat
sthānaṃ gambhīradharmanayādhimuktānāmapi pratyekabuddhānāmagocaraviṡayatvāt | yata
@022
āha{1. ##The quotation is from the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | dvāvimau devi dharmau duṡprativedhyau | prakrtipariśuddhicittaṃ duṡprativedhyam |
tasyaiva cittasyopakliṡṭatā duṡprativedhyā | anayordevi dharmayo: śrotā tvaṃ vā
bhaverathavā mahādharmasamanvāgatā bodhisattvā: | śeṡāṇāṃ devi sarvaśrāvakapratyeka-
budhānāṃ tathāgataśraddhāgamanīyā (##13ā#)vevaitau{2. ##B om. vai, supplied from T’s rtogs-par bya-ba-nid. C has `only’.##} dharmāviti |
tatra nirmalā tathatā pūrvamalāsaṃkliṡṭā paścādviśuddhetyacintyametat sthānam |
yata āha{3. ##From the Dharanisvararajasutra according to O.##} | prakrtiprabhāsvaraṃ cittam | tattathaiva jñānam | tata ucyate | ekakṡaṇa-
lakṡaṇa{4. ##B om. ksana and T laksana; C has both.##}samāyuktayā prajñayā samyaksaṃbodhirabhisaṃbuddheti |
tatra vimalā buddhaguṇā: paurvāparyeṇaikāntasaṃkliṡṭāyāmapi prthagjanabhūmāva-
vinirbhāgadharmatayā nirviśiṡṭā vidyanta ityacintyametat sthānam | yata āha{5. ##Neither C nor O say where this long quotation comes from.##} |
na sa kaścitsattva: sattvanikāye saṃvidyate yatra tathāgatajñānaṃ{6. ##B om. nam.##} na
sakalamanupraviṡṭam | api tu saṃjñāgrāhatastathāgatajñānaṃ na prajñāyate | saṃjñā-
grāhavigamāt puna: sarvajñajñānaṃ svayaṃbhūjñānamasaṅgata: prabhavati | tadyathāpi nāma
bho jinaputra trisāhasramahāsāhasra{7. ##B repeats mahasahasra.##}lokadhātupramāṇaṃ mahāpustaṃ bhavet | tasmin
khalu punarmahāpuste trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu: sakalasamāpta ālikhito
bhavet | mahāprthivīpramāṇena mahāprthivī | dvisāhasralokadhātupramāṇena dvisāhasra-
lokadhātu: | sāhasralokadhātupramāṇena sāhasralokadhātu:{8. ##B om. lokadhatu, which T has.##} | cāturdvīpika{9. ##B adds lokadhatu after caturdvipika^, but T omits it.##}pra-
māṇena cāturdvīpikā: | mahāsamudrapramāṇena mahāsamudrā: | jambūdvīpapramāṇena jambū-
dvīpā: | pūrvavidehadvīpapramāṇena pūrvavidehadvīpā: | go(##13b##)dāvarīdvīpapramāṇena
godāvarīdvīpā:{10. ##So B, but the name should be Godana or Godaniya;
T has nub-kyi ba-lan spyod-kyi glin, equivalent to Aparagocara-
dvipa. C does not give the names of the dvipas.##} | uttarakurudvīpapramāṇenottarakurudvīpā: | sumerupramāṇena sumerava: |
@023
bhūmyavacaradevavimānapramāṇena bhūmyavacaradevavimānāni | kāmāvacaradevavimāna-
pramāṇena kāmāvacaradevavimānāni | rūpāvacaradevavimānapramāṇena rūpāvacaradeva-
vimānāni | tacca mahāpustaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātvāyāmavistarapramāṇaṃ
bhavet | tatkhalu punarmahāpustamekasmin paramāṇurajasi prakṡiptaṃ bhavet | yathā caika-
paramāṇurajasi{1. ##B om. si.##} tanmahāpustaṃ prakṡiptaṃ bhavet tathānyeṡu{2. ##The reading ^anyesu is uncertain in B, and T and C have nothing to correspond.##} sarvaparamāṇuraja:su tatpra-
māṇānyeva mahāpustānyabhyantarapraviṡṭāni bhaveyu: | atha kaścideva puruṡa utpadyate
paṇḍito nipuṇo vyakto medhāvī tatropagamikayā mīmāṃsayā samanvāgata: | divyaṃ
cāsya cakṡu: samantapariśuddhaṃ prabhāsvaraṃ bhavet | sa divyena cakṡuṡā vyavalokayati |
idaṃ mahāpustamevaṃbhūtamihaiva{3. ##idam khalu punar evambhutam, B; hdi lta-bur gyur-pahi
dar-yug chen-po hdi, T. C apparently had the text reading also.##} parītte paramāṇurajasyanutiṡṭhate{4. ##Note anutisthate Atmanepada, a usage not included 
in Panini, i, 3, 22 ff.##} | na kasyacidapi{5. ##B om. api; yan, T.##}
sattvasyopakāribhūtaṃ bhavati | tasyaivaṃ syāt | yannvahaṃ mahāvīryabalasthāmnā eta-
tparamāṇurajo bhittvā etanmahāpustaṃ{6. ##I have left the two hiatuses as probably a peculiarity
of the sutra’s style. T adds vajrena (rdo-rjes) before bhittva;
C has `by some upaya’.##} sarvajagradupajīvyaṃ kuryām{7. ##kuryat, B.##} | sa mahāvīrya-
balasthāma saṃjanayitvā sūkṡmeṇa vajreṇa tatparamāṇurajo bhittvā yathābhiprāyaṃ tanmahā-
pustaṃ sarvajagadupajīvyaṃ kuryāt | yathā cai(##14ā#)kasmāt tathāśeṡebhya:{8. ##T adds another epithet, mthah-dag, something like samasta.##} paramā-
ṇubhyastathaiva kuryāt | evameva bho jinaputra tathāgatajñānamapramāṇajñānaṃ{9. ##B repeats apramanajnanam.##} sarvasa(##VIIā#)-
ttvopajīvyajñānaṃ sarvasattvacittasaṃtāneṡu sakalamanupraviṡṭam | sarvāṇi ca tāni
sattvacittasaṃtānānyapi{10. ##B om. api, which A and T have.##} | tathāgatajñānapramāṇāni{11. ##T has a negative and read ^jnanapramanani.##} | atha ca puna: saṃjñāgrāhavini-
@024
baddhā bālā na jānanti na{1. ##B om. na.##} prajānanti nānubhavanti na sākṡātkurvanti tathāgatajñānam |
tatastathāgato’saṅgena tathāgatajñānena sarvadharmadhātusattvabhavanāni vyavalokyācārya-
saṃjñī bhavati | aho bata ime sattvā yathāvat tathāgatajñānaṃ na prajānanti | tathāgata-
jñānānupraviṡṭāśca | yannvahameṡāṃ sattvānāmāryeṇa mārgopadeśena sarvasaṃjñākrtabandha-
nāpanayanaṃ{2. ##^bandhana apanayanam, B; A as in text.##} kuryāṃ yathā svayamevāryamārga{3. ##T read jnana (ye-ses) for marga.##}balādhānena mahatīṃ saṃjñāgranthiṃ vinivartya
tathāgatajñānaṃ pratyabhijānīran | tathāgatasamatāṃ cānuprāpnuyu: | te tathāgatamārgo-
padeśena sarvasaṃjñākrtabandhanāni{4. ##B om. abandhan, supplied from T.##} vyapanayanti | apanīteṡu ca sarvasaṃjñākrtabandha-
neṡu{5. ##B om. sarva and abandhan, supplied from T.##} tat tathāgatajñānama{6. ##B om. ma; ye-ses tshad-med-pa, T; A begins line 3 anam apramanam.##}pramāṇaṃ bhavati sarvajagadupajīvyamiti |
tatra jinakriyā yugapatsarvatra sarvakālamanābhogenāvikalpato{7. ##^kalpayato, B.##} yathāśayeṡu yathā-
vainayikeṡu{8. ##yatha vainaikesu, B; the two characters before vainayi-
kesu in A are illegible, but do not look like yatha; gdul-bya ji-lta-
ba bzhin-du (yathavadvineyesu ?), T.##} sattveṡvakṡūṇa{9. ##e.c.; aksunatvam, B; A illegible. Cf. Mvy., Andersen-
Helmer Smith’s Pali Dict. s. akkhanavedhin, and Dasabh., 69.##}
manuguṇaṃ pravartata ityacintyametat sthānam | yata āha{10. ##From the Dharanisvararajasutra (O).##} |
saṃkṡepamātrakeṇāvatāraṇārthaṃ sattvānāmapramāṇamapi tathāgatakarma pramāṇa(##14b##)to
nirdiṡṭam | api tu kulaputra yattathāgatasya bhūtaṃ tathāgatakarma tadapramāṇamacintyama-
vijñeyaṃ sarvalokena | anudāharaṇamakṡarai: | du:saṃpādaṃ parebhya: | adhiṡṭhitaṃ sarvabuddha-
kṡetreṡu | samatānugataṃ sarvabuddhai: | samatikrāntaṃ sarvābhogakriyābhya: | nirvikalpa-
mākāśasamatayā | nirnītākāraṇaṃ dharmadhātukriyayā | iti{11. ##B om. iti, supplied from T. A is missing here.##} vistareṇa yāvadviśuddha-
vaiḍūryamaṇidrṡṭāntaṃ krtvā nirdiśati | tadanena kulaputra paryāyeṇaivaṃ veditavyamacintyaṃ
tathāgatakarma samatānugataṃ ca sarvato’navadyaṃ ca triratnavaṃśānupacchettr ca | yatrācintye
tathāgatakarmaṇi pratiṡṭhitasta{12. ##B repeats Tathagatakarmani pratisthitas.##}thāgata ākāśasvabhāvatāṃ ca kāyasya na vijahāti
@025
sarvabuddhakṡetreṡu ca darśanaṃ dadāti | anabhilāpyadharmatāṃ ca vāco na vijahāti yathā-
rutavijñaptyā ca sattvebhyo dharmaṃ deśayati | sarvacittārambaṇavigataśca sarvasattvacitta-
caritāśayāṃśca prajānātīti |
bodhyaṃ bodhistadaṅgāni bodhaneti yathākramam |
heturekaṃ padaṃ trīṇi pratyayastadviśuddhaye ||26||
eṡāṃ khalvapi caturṇāmarthapadānāṃ sarvajñeyasaṃgrahamupādāya prathamaṃ boddhavyapadaṃ{1. ##bodhyavya^, B.##}
draṡṭavyam | tadanubodho bodhiriti dvitīyaṃ bodhipadam | bodheraṅgabhūtā buddhaguṇā
iti tritīyaṃ bodhyaṅgapadam | bodhyaṅgaireva bodhanaṃ pareṡāmiti caturthaṃ bodhanāpadam |
itīmāni (##15ā#) catvāri padānyadhikrtya hetupratyayabhāvena ratnatrayagotravyava-
sthānaṃ veditavyam |
tatraiṡāṃ caturṇāṃ padānāṃ prathamaṃ lokottaradharmabījatvāt pratyātmayoniśomana-
sikārasaṃniśrayeṇa tadviśuddhimupādāya triratnotpattiheturanugantavya: | ityevamekaṃ
padaṃ hetu: | kathaṃ trīṇi pratyaya: | tathāgato’nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya daśa-
balādibhirbuddhadharmairdvātriṃśadākāraṃ tathāgatakarma kurvan{2. ##B om. kurva, but the n still remaining shows the text
to be the correct restitution of T’s mdzad-pa-na. A is missing here.##} parato(##VIIb##)ghoṡasaṃni-
śrayeṇa{3. ##ghosayannisrayena, B.##} tadviśuddhimupādāya triratnotpattipratyayo’nugantavya: | ityevaṃ trīṇi pratyaya: |
ata: parameṡāmeva caturṇāṃ padānāmanupūrvamavaśiṡṭena granthena vistaravibhāganirdeśo
veditavya: |
tatra samalāṃ tathatāmadhikrtya yaduktaṃ sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbhā{4. ##It is not clear if B intends ^garbha or ^garbha, but cf.
below in the first sentence after verse 28, where A and B both 
have ^garbha.##} iti tat kenā-
rthena{5. ##The order of the text is confused in T and C. A’s
order cannot be determined, as it has only a portion of the
commentary from trividhena^ to punas traya^. T is obviously
wrong; it has verse 28 followed by the commentary as far as
Bhagavata, then verse 27 followed by the sentence yenarthena
to nirdeksyami, then the commentary from yad uta to bhavi-
syati, ending with uddanam. C inserts 27 after uddanam, which 
is impossible.##} |
@026
buddhajñānāntargamāt{1. ##e.c.; jnanat(?)ta*mat, B; sans-rgyas ye-ses.. zhugs, T; `not separate’, C.##} sattvarāśe- 
stannairmalyasyādvayatvāt prakrtyā | 
bauddhe gotre tatphalasyopacārā- 
duktā: sarve dehino buddhagarbhā: ||27|| 
saṃbuddhakāyaspharaṇāt tathatāvyatibhedata: | 
gotrata{2. ##B om. ta.##}śca sadā sarve buddhagarbhā: śarīriṇa: ||28|| 
samāsatastrividhenārthena sadā sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbhā ityuktaṃ bhagavatā | yaduta 
sarvasattveṡu tathāgatadharmakāyaparispharaṇārthena tathāgatatayatāvyatibhedārthena tathāgata- 
gotrasaṃbhavārthena ca | eṡāṃ punastrayāṇāmarthapadānāmuttaratra tathāgatagarbhasūtrānusā- 
reṇa nirdeśo bhaviṡyati | (##15b##) pūrvataraṃ tu yenārthena sarvatrāviśeṡeṇa pravacane 
sarvākāraṃ tadarthasūcanaṃ bhavati tadapyadhikrtya{3. ##api krtya, B.##} nirdekṡyāmi | uddānam | 
svabhāvahetvo: phalakarmayoga- 
vrttiṡvavasthāsvatha sarvagatve{4. ##avasthanesv atha sarvatve, B (against the metre); gnas- 
skabs de-bzhin kun-tu hgro-bahi don (...sarvagarthe), T; not in A.##} | 
sadāvikāritvaguṇeṡvabhede 
jñeyo’rthasaṃdhi: paramārthadhāto: ||29|| 
samāsato daśavidhamarthamabhisaṃdhāya paramatattvajñānaviṡayasya tathāgatadhāto- 
rvyavasthānamanugantavyam | daśavidho’rtha: katama:{5. ##B om. katamah, found in A and T.##} | tadyathā svabhāvārtho hetvartha: 
phalārtha: karmārtho yogārtho vrttyartho’vasthāprabhedārtha: sarvatragārtho’vikārārtho’bhedārthaśca | 
tatra svabhāvārtha hetvarthaṃ cārabhya śloka: | 
sadā prakrtyasaṃkliṡṭa: śuddharatnāmbarāmbuvat | 
dharmādhimuktyadhiprajñāsamādhikaruṇānvaya: ||30|| 
@027
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati | 
prabhāvānanyathābhāvasnigdhabhāvasvabhāvata: | 
cintāmaṇinabhovāriguṇasādharmya{1. ##B om. dha.##}meṡu hi ||31|| 
ya ete trayo’tra{2. ##T om. ya, and A corrects on margin from the text to 
ya ete trayo 'rtha atra.##} pūrvamuddiṡṭā eṡu triṡu yathāsaṃkhyameva svalakṡaṇaṃ sāmānyalakṡaṇaṃ 
cārabhya tathāgatavātościntāmaṇinabhovāriviśuddhiguṇasādharmya veditavyam | tatra 
tathāgatadharmakāye tāvaccintitārthasamrddhyādi{3. ##C has a lacuna from samrddhi to the end of the commen- 
tary on verse 31.##} prabhāvasvabhāvatāṃ svalakṡaṇamārabhya 
cintāmaṇiratnasādharmya veditavyam | tathatāyāmananyathābhāvasvabhāvatāṃ svalakṡaṇa- 
mārabhyākāśasādharmyaṃ veditavyam | tathāgatagotre sattvakaruṇāsnigdhasvabhāvatāṃ{4. ##^svabhavatasvalaksanam, A, which has ^svabhavatam in 
the previous sentence.##} 
svalakṡaṇamārabhya (##16ā#)vārisādharmyaṃ veditavyam | sarveṡāṃ cātra sadātyantaprakrtya- 
nupakliṡṭatāṃ prakrtipariśuddhiṃ sāmānyalakṡaṇamārabhya tadeva cintāmaṇinabhovāri- 
vi{5. ##B om. vi, but T shows it (rnam-par).##}śuddhiguṇasādharmyaṃ veditavyam | 
tatra pareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
caturdhāvaraṇaṃ dharma{6. ##dharme, B; A as in text.##}pratigho’pyātmadarśanam | 
saṃsāradu:khabhīrutvaṃ sattvārthaṃ nirapekṡatā ||32|| 
icchantikānāṃ tīrthyānāṃ{7. ##tirthanam, B; A as in text.##} śrāvakāṇāṃ svayaṃbhuvām | 
adhimuktyādayo dharmāścatvāra: śuddhihetava: ||33|| 
samāsata ime trividhā: satvā: sattvarāśau saṃvidyante | bhavābhilāṡiṇo vibhavā- 
bhilāṡiṇastadubhayāna{8. ##^ubhayabhi^ B; but T, C and the explanation require the negative.##}bhilāṡiṇaśca | tatra bhavābhilāṡiṇo dvividhā veditavyā: | 
@028
mokṡamārgapratihatāśā aparinirvāṇagotrakā: sattvā ye saṃsāramevecchanti na nirvāṇaṃ 
tanniyatipatitāścehadhārmikā eva{1. ##ihadharmika means `Buddhist’. A om. eva, which B
and T have.##} | tadekatyā mahāyānadharmavidviṡo yā{2. ##A’s viib ends with the character ya. C attributes the 
quotation to the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.##}nadhikr-
tyaitaduktaṃ bhagavatā | nāhaṃ teṡāṃ śāstā na te mama śrāvakā: | tānahaṃ śāriputra tamasasta- 
mo’ntaramandhakārān mahāndhakāragāminastamobhūyiṡṭhā iti vadāmi | 
tatra vibhavābhilāṡiṇo dvividhā: | anupāyapatitā upāyapatitāśca | tatrānu-
pāyapatitā api trividhā: | itobāhyā bahunānāprakārāścarakaparivrājakanirgranthi- 
putra{3. ##B om putra, which seems necessary; T’s gcer-bu-pa 
leaves it vague. For caraka see PW s.v.##}prabhrtayo’nyatīrthyā: | ihadhārmikāśca tatsabhāgacaritā eva śrāddhā api 
durgrhītagrāhiṇa: | te ca puna: katame | yaduta pudgaladrṡṭaya (##16b##) śca paramārthā- 
nadhimuktā yān prati bhagavatā śūnyatānadhimukto nirviśiṡṭo bhavati tīrthikairi- 
tyuktam{4. ##Quotation not identified by C or O.##} | śūnyatādrṡṭayaścābhimānikā yeṡāmiha tadvimokṡamukhe’pi śūnyatāyāṃ 
mādyamānānāṃ śūnyataiva drṡṭirbhavati yānadhikrtyāha | varaṃ khalu kāśyapa sumerumātrā 
pudgaladrṡṭirna tvevābhimānikasya śūnyatādrṡṭiriti{5. ##The quotation is to be found with slight differences 
of wording in Kas. P., p. 95.##} | tatropāyapatitā api 
dvividhā: | śrāvakayānīyāśca samyaktvaniyāmamavakrāntā: pratyekabuddhayānīyāśca | 
tadubhayānabhilāṡiṇa: punarmahāyānasaṃprasthitā: paramatīkṡṇendriyā: sattvā ye 
nāpi saṃsāramicchanti yathecchantikā{6. ##For the icchantikas see Lankavatarasutra, p. 65, line 16, 
to p. 66, line 9.##} nānupāyapatitāstīrthikādivan nāpyupāya-
patitā: śrāvakapratyekabuddhavat | api tu saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāpatti{7. ##When this phrase is repeated lower down, B has the 
more natural samatapti^, which perhaps should be read here.##} mārgapratipannāste 
bhavantyapratiṡṭhitanirvāṇāśayā nirupakliṡṭasaṃsāragataprayogā drḍhakaruṇādhyāśaya- 
pratiṡṭhitamūlapariśuddhā iti{8. ##T om. iti.##} |
@029
tatra ye sattvā bhavābhilāṡiṇa icchantikāstanniyatipatitā{1. ##One would expect ^patitas ceha^, but neither B nor T
have ca.##} ihadhārmikā 
evocyante mithyātvaniyata:{2. ##niyatasattva^, B, but cf. the other two sentences.##} sattvarāśiriti | ye vibhavābhilāṡiṇo’pyanupāya- 
patitā ucyante’niyata: sattvarāśiriti{3. ##B om. ri.##} | ye vi{4. ##B om. vi, but T and C rightly have it.##}bhavābhilāṡiṇa upāyapatitā- 
stadubhayānabhilāṡiṇaśca{5. ##tadubhayabhi^, B.##} samatāptimārgapratipannāsta ucyatte samyaktvaniyata: 
sattvarāśiriti | (##17ā#) tatra mahāyānasaṃprasthitān sattvānanāvaraṇagāmina: 
sthāpayitvā ya ito’nye sattvāstadyathā | icchantikāstīrthyā: śrāvakā: pratyeka- 
buddhāśca | teṡāmimāni catvāryāvaraṇāni tathāgatadhātoranadhigamāyāsākṡātkriyāyai 
saṃvartante | katamāni ca catvāri | tadyathā mahāyānadharmapratigha icchantikānā{6. ##B om. na.##}-
māvaraṇaṃ yasya pratipakṡo mahāyānadharmādhimuktibhāvanā bodhisattvānām | dharme- 
ṡvātmadarśanamanyatīrthānāmā{7. ##B later on reads anyatirthya, not anyatirtha as here.##}varaṇaṃ yasya pratipakṡa: prajñāpāramitābhāvanā bodhi- 
sattvānām | saṃsāre du:khasaṃjñā du:khabhīrutvaṃ śrāvakayānikānāmāvaraṇaṃ yasya prati- 
pakṡo gaganagañjādisamādhibhāvanā bodhisattvānām | sattvārthavimukhatā sattvārtha- 
nirapekṡatā pratyekabuddhayānikānāmāvaraṇaṃ yasya pratipakṡo mahākaruṇābhāvanā bodhi- 
sattvānāmiti | 
etaccaturvidhamāvaraṇameṡāṃ caturvidhānāṃ sattvānāṃ yasya pratipakṡānimāṃśca- 
turo’dhimuktyādīn{8. ##T adds dharman (chos) after ^adin, but this is not neces- 
sary and is not in C.##} bhāvayitvā bodhisattvā niruttarārthadharmakāyaviśuddhiparamatāma- 
dhigacchantyebhiśca viśuddhisamudāgamakāraṇaiścaturbhiranugatā{9. ##B adds dharmakaya before dharmaraja against C and T.##} dharmarājaputrā bhavanti 
tathāgatakule | kathamiti | 
bījaṃ yeṡāmagrayānādhimukti- 
rmātā prajñā buddhadharmaprasūtyai | 
@030
garbhasthānaṃ dhyānasaukhyaṃ krpoktā 
dhātrī putrāste’nujātā munīnām ||34|| 
tatra phalārtha karmārthaṃ{1. ##B om. karmartham, which is required and is given by C
and T.##} cārabhya śloka: | 
śubhā (##17b##)tmasukhanityatvaguṇapāramitā phalam | 
du:khanirvicchamaprāpticchandapraṇidhikarmaka:{2. ##^dharmakah, corrected on margin to ^karmakah, B; C and
T as in text.##} ||35||
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
phalameṡāṃ samāsena dharmakāye viparyayāt | 
caturvidhaviparyāsapratipakṡaprabhāvitam ||36|| 
ya ete’dhimuktyādayaścatvāro dharmāstathāgatadhātorviśuddhihetava eṡāṃ yathā- 
saṃkhyameva samāsataścaturvidhaviparyāsaviparyayapratipakṡeṇa caturākārā tathāgatadharma- 
kāyaguṇapāramitā phalaṃ draṡṭavyam | tatra yā rūpādike vastunyanitye nityamiti 
saṃjñā | du:khe sukhamiti | anātmanyātmeti | aśubhe śubhamiti saṃjñā | ayamucyate 
caturvidho viparyāsa: | etadviparyayeṇa caturvidha evāviparyāso veditavya: | katama- 
ścaturvidha: | yā tasminneva rūpādike vastunyanityasaṃjñā | du:khasaṃjñā | anātmasaṃjñā | 
aśubhasaṃjñā | ayamucyate caturvidhaviparyāsaviparyaya: | sa khalveṡa nityādilakṡaṇaṃ 
tathāgatadharmakāyamadhikrtyeha viparyāso’bhipreto yasya pratipakṡeṇa{3. ##pratiksepena, B; C and T as in text.##} caturākārā 
tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitā vyavasthāpitā{4. ^sthapitah, B.##} | tadyathā nityapāramitā sukhapāra- 
mitātmapāramitā śubhapāramiteti | eṡa ca grantho vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya:{5. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | 
viparyastā bhagavan sattvā upātteṡu pañcasūpādānaskandheṡu | te bhavantyanitye nitya- 
saṃjñina: | du:khe sukhasaṃjñina: | anātmanyātmasaṃjñina: | aśubhe śubhasaṃ (##18ā#)jñina: |
sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhā api bhagavan śūnyatājñānenādrṡṭapūrve sarvajñajñānaviṡaye tathā- 
@031
gatadharmakāye viparyastā: | ye{1. ##In B the words viparyastah ye are very faint and may 
be meant to be erascd. The first occurs in T, which has de 
dan (te ca) for ye; this is apparently a mistake for gan (ye), which 
O evidently read.##} bhagavan sattvā: syurbhagavata: putrā aurasā nityasaṃjñina 
ātmasaṃjñina: sukhasaṃjñina: śubhasaṃjñinaste bhagavan sattvā: syuraviparyastā:{2. ##syur viparyastah, B; T and C as in text.##} | syuste 
bhagavan samyagdarśina: | tat kasmāddheto: | tathāgatadharmakāya eva bhagavan nitya- 
pāramitā sukhapāramitā ātmapāramitā śubhapāramitā | ye bhagavan sattvāstathā- 
gatadharmakāyamevaṃ paśyanti te samyak paśyanti{3. ##B om. te samyak pasyanti against C and T.##} | ye samyaka paśyanti te{4. ##T had te sarve (de-dag thams-cad).##} bhagavata: 
putrā aurasā iti vistara: | 
āsāṃ punaścatasrṇāṃ tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitānāṃ hetvānupūrvyā{5. ##hetvanu^, B.##} prati- 
lomakramo veditavya: | tatra mahāyānadharmapratihatānāmicchantikānāmaśucisaṃsārā- 
bhirativiparyayeṇa bodhisattvānāṃ mahāyānadharmādhimuktibhāvanāyā: śubhapāramitā- 
dhigama: phalaṃ draṡṭavyam | pañcasūpādānaskandheṡvātmadarśināmanyatīrthyānāmasadātma- 
grahā{6. ##Should one read atmagraha here and yathagraham below ?##}bhirativiparyayeṇa prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyā: paramātmapāramitādhigama: phalaṃ 
draṡṭavyam | sarve hyanyatīrthyā rūpādikamatatsvabhāvaṃ vastvātmetyupagatā:{7. ##upagata, B.##} | taccaiṡāṃ 
vastu yathāgrahamātmalakṡaṇena visaṃvāditvāt sarvakālamanātmā | tathāgata: (##18b##)
punaryathābhūtajñānena sarvadharmanairātmyaparapā(##IXā#)ramabhiprāpta:{8. ##Tathagatavastu...^praptam, B; T and C as in text; A 
has ^praptam, which suggests that it too read vastu, but this 
reading seems to me inferior in sense.##} | taccāsya nairā-
tmyamanātmalakṡaṇena yathādarśanamavisaṃvāditvāt sarvakālamātmābhipreto nairātmya- 
mevātmani krtvā | yathoktaṃ sthito’sthānayogeneti{9. ##^yogenayati, B. O misunderstands this sentence, which 
means that the paradox of treating nairalmya as atman is parallel 
to the opposition between sthita and asthana in the phrase quoted. 
This quotation, not necessarily from a sutra and missing in C, 
has not been traced. C adds a verse with commentary to ex- 
plain this view of atman, and there is possibly a lacuna in the 
Sanskrit text.##} | saṃsāradu:khabhīrūṇāṃ śrāvaka- 
@032
yānikānāṃ saṃsāradu:khopaśamamātrābhirativiparyayeṇa gaganagañjādisamādhibhāva- 
nāyā: sarvalaukikalokottarasukhapāramitādhigama: phalaṃ draṡṭavyam | sattvārthanira- 
pekṡāṇāṃ pratyekabuddhayānīyānāmasaṃsargavihārābhirativiparyayeṇa mahākaruṇābhāva- 
nāyā: satatasamitamā saṃsārāt sattvārthaphaligodha{1. ##So A; parisodha (for parigodha?), B; yons-su spyod-pa, 
T. C does not translate the word. Its form is quite uncertain 
in the texts, and its meaning far from clear.##} pariśuddhatvān nityapāramitā- 
dhigama: phalaṃ draṡṭavyam | ityetāsāṃ catasrṇāmadhimuktiprajñāsamādhikaruṇābhā- 
vanānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva caturākāraṃ{2. ##^akare, B.##} tathāgatadharmakāye śubhātmasukhanityatvaguṇapāra- 
mitākhyaṃ phalaṃ nirvartyate{3. ##nirvattate, B##} bodhisattvānām | ābhiśca tathāgato dharmadhātuparama 
ākāśadhātuparyavasāno’parāntakoṭiniṡṭha ityucyate | mahāyānaparamadharmādhi{4. ##B om. dharma.##}mukti- 
bhāvanayā hi tathāgato’tyantaśubhadharmadhātuparamatādhigamāddharmadhātuparama: saṃvrtta: | prajñā- 
pāramitābhāvanayākāśopamasattvabhājanalokanairā(##19ā#)tmyaniṡṭhāgamanād gagana- 
gañjādisamādhibhāvanayā ca sarvatra paramadharmaiśvaryavibhutvasaṃdarśanādākāśadhātuparya- 
vasāna: | mahākaruṇābhāvanayā sarvasattveṡvaparyantakālakāruṇikatāmupādāyāparānta- 
koṭiniṡṭha iti | 
āsāṃ punaścatasrṇāṃ{5. ##T had caturvidhanam (rnam-par bzhi).##} tathāgatadharmakāyaguṇapāramitānāmadhigamāyānāsrava- 
dhātusthitānāmapyarhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vaśitāprāptānāṃ ca bodhisattvānāmime 
catvāra: paripanthā bhavanti | tadyathā pratyayalakṡaṇaṃ hetulakṡaṇaṃ saṃbhavalakṡaṇaṃ vibhava- 
lakṡaṇamiti | tatra pratyayalakṡaṇamavidyāvāsabhūmiravidyeva saṃskārāṇām | hetu- 
lakṡaṇamavidyāvāsabhū{6. ##^vasanabhumi^, B. The Lankavatarasutra, p. 220, line 
14, has avidyavasanabhumi.##}mipratyayameva saṃskāravada{7. ##C read either samskara iva vijnanasya or samskarapraty- 
ayam iva vijnanam; the second perhaps is a better reading.##}nāsravaṃ karma | saṃbhavalakṡaṇamavidyā- 
vāsabhūmipratyayānāsravakarmahetukī ca trividhā{8. ##tridha, A.##} manomayātmabhāvanirvrttiścatu{9. ##nivrtti catur^, B.##}-
@033
rūpādānapratyayā sāsravakarmahetukīva tribhavābhinirvrtti:{1. ##A om. tri, which B and T have.##} | vibhavalakṡaṇaṃ trividha- 
manomayātmabhāvanirvrtti{2. ##^nivrtti^, B.##}pratyayā jātipratyayamiva jarāmaraṇamacintyā pāriṇā- 
mikī{3. ##parinamiki, B.##} cyutiriti | 
tatra sarvopakleśasaṃniśrayabhūtāyā avidyāvāsabhūmera{4. ##bhumir, B##} prahīṇatvādarhanta: pratyeka- 
buddhā vaśitāprāptāśca bodhisattvā: sarvakleśamaladaurgandhyavāsanāpakarṡa{5. ##Text as in A; ^vasanaprakarsa^, B, which does not make 
sense; T seems to have read ^vasanayogat (bag-chags...dan ldan- 
pahi phyir), which would bring the sentence into the same 
form as the following ones. C paraphrases and throws no 
light on the original it had.##}paryanta- 
śubhapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | tāmeva cāvi(##19b##)dyāvāsabhūmiṃ pratītya sūkṡma- 
nimittaprapañcasamudācārayogādatyantamanabhisaṃskāra {6. ##anabhisamskaram, read by A and B, is difficult and has 
to be understood either as an adverb or a gerund in am. C 
seems to have had asamskrtam or anabhisamskrtam, and T may
have had the same. Possibly one should read ^samskaram.##}mātmapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | 
tāṃ cāvidyāvāsabhūmimavidyāvāsabhūmipratyayaṃ ca{7. ##bhumin ca pratyayan ca, B.##} sūkṡmanimittaprapañcasamudācāra- 
samutthāpitamanāsravaṃ karma pratītya manomayaskandhasamudayāt tannirodhamatyantasukha- 
pāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | yāvacca niravaśeṡakleśakarmajanmasaṃkleśanirodhasamudbhūtaṃ 
tathāgatadhātuṃ na sākṡātkurvanti tāvadacintyapāriṇāmikyāścyu(##IXb##)teraviga- 
māda{8. ##anapagamad, B.##}tyantānanyathābhāvāṃ nityapāramitāṃ nādhigacchanti | tatra kleśasaṃkleśavada- 
vidyāvāsabhūmi: | karmasaṃkleśavadanāsravakarmābhisaṃskāra: | janmasaṃkleśavat trividhā 
manomayātmabhāvanirvrttiracintyapāriṇāmikī ca{9. ##B om. ca, which is added above the line in A.##}cyutiriti | 
eṡa ca{10. ##B om. ca. Quotation from the Aryasrimalasutra.##} grantho vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya: | syādyathāpi nāma bhagavannu-
pādānapratyayā: sāsravakarmahetukāstrayo bhavā: saṃbhavanti | evameva bhagavannavidyā- 
@034
vāsabhūmipratyayā anāsravakarmahetukā arhatāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ vaśitāprāptānāṃ ca 
bodhisattvānāṃ manomayāstraya: kāyā: saṃbhavanti | āsu bhagavan tisrṡu bhūmiṡveṡāṃ 
trayāṇāṃ manomayānāṃ kāyānāṃ{1. ##A om. kayanam, which B and T have.##} saṃbhavāyānāsravasya ca karmaṇo’bhinirvrttaye pratyayo 
bhava (##20ā#)tyavidyāvāsabhūmiriti vistara: | yata eteṡu triṡu manomayeṡvarhatpratyeka- 
buddhabodhisattvakāyeṡu śubhātmasukhanityatvaguṇapāramitā na saṃvidyante tasmāt 
tathāgatadharmakāya eva nityapāramitā sukhapāramitātmapāramitā śubhapāramitetyu- 
ktam | 
sa hi prakrtiśuddhatvādvāsanāpagamācchuci: 
paramātmātmanairātmyaprapañcakṡayaśāntita: ||37|| 
sukho manomayaskandhataddhetuvinivrttita: | 
nitya: saṃsāranirvāṇasamatāprativedhata:{2. ##C treats these two verses as prose.##} ||38|| 
samāsato dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ tathāgatadharmakāye śubhapāramitā veditavyā | 
prakrtipariśuddhyā sāmānyalakṡaṇena | vaimalyapariśuddhyā viśeṡalakṡaṇena | dvābhyāṃ 
kāraṇābhyāmātmapāramitā veditavyā | tīrthikāntavivarjanatayā cātmaprapañca- 
vigamācchrāvakāntavivarjanatayā ca nairātmyaprapañcavigamāt | dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ 
sukhapāramitā veditavyā | sarvākāradu:khasamudayaprahāṇataśca vāsanānusaṃdhisamudghā- 
tāt sarvākāradu:khanirodhasākṡātkaraṇataśca manomayaskandha{3. ##T read atmabhava (lus) for skandha, and so also appa- 
rently C (`birth-bodies’).##}nirodhasākṡātkara- 
ṇāt | dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāṃ nityapāramitā veditavyā | anityasaṃsārānapakarṡaṇata{4. ##A read samsaranupakarsana; T translates hbrid-pas, to 
which S.C. Das, Tibetan Dict., attributes the meaning `impose’ 
(i.e. upakarsana), but which O renders `suppress’ (i. e. apakarsa-
na). B and C as in text.##}-
ścocchedāntā{5. ##cocchedapatanat, B##}patanān nityanirvāṇasamāropaṇataśca śāśvatāntāpatanāt | 
yathoktam{6. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | anityā: saṃ (##20b##)skārā iti ced bhagavan paśyeta sāsya syādu- 
@035
cchedadrṡṭi: | sāsya{1. ##sasya, B.##} syānna samyagdrṡṭi: | nityaṃ nirvāṇamiti ced bhagavan paśyeta
sāsya syācchāśvatadrṡṭi: | sāsya syānna samyagdrṡṭiriti | 
tadanena dharmadhātunayamukhena paramārthata: saṃsāra eva nirvāṇamityuktam | ubhaya- 
thāvikalpanāpratiṡṭhitanirvāṇasākṡātkaraṇata:{2. ##C adds a gatha here, and then omits everything up 
to the introductory sentence to verse 40.##} | api khalu dvābhyāṃ kāraṇābhyāma- 
viśeṡeṇa sarvasattvānāmāsannadūrībhāvavigamādapratiṡṭhitapadaprāptimātraparidīpanā{3. ##^paridipana, A.##}
bhavati | katamābhyāṃ dvābhyām | iha bodhisattvo’viśeṡeṇa sarvasattvānāṃ nāsannī- 
bhavati{4. ##B om. the negative.##} prajñayāśeṡatrṡṇānuśayaprahāṇāt{5. ##^anusamsayaprahanat, B; bag-la nal, T.##} | na dūrībhavati mahākaruṇayā tadapari- 
tyāgāditi{6. ##tad api parityagad, B.##} | ayamupāyo’pratiṡṭhitasvabhāvāyā: samyaksaṃbodheranuprāptaye | prajñayā 
hi bodhisattvo’śeṡatrṡṇānuśayaprahāṇādātmahitāya nirvāṇagatādhyāśaya:{7. ##A’s f. ix ends here with nirvana. B om. nirvanagata-
dhya^, leaving a gap.##} saṃsāre na 
pratiṡṭhate’parinirvāṇagotravat | mahākaruṇayā du:khitasattvā{8. ##B repeats sattva.##} parityāgāt parahitāya 
saṃsāragataprayogo nirvāṇe na pratiṡṭhate śamaikayānagotravat | evamidaṃ dharmadvayamanutta- 
rāyā bodhermūlaṃ pratiṡṭhānamiti | 
chittvā snehaṃ prajñayātmanyaśeṡaṃ 
sattvasnehān naiti śāntiṃ krpāvān | 
ni:śrityaivaṃ dhīkrpe bodhyupāyau 
nopaityārya: saṃvrtiṃ nirvrtiṃ vā ||39|| 
tatra pūrvādhikr(##21ā#)taṃ{9. ##B om. tam.##} karmārthamārabhya pareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśitam | 
buddhadhātu: sacenna syānnirviddu:khe’pi no bhavet | 
necchā na prārthanā nāpi praṇidhirnirvrtau bhavet ||40|| 
@036
tathā coktam | tathāgatagarbhaśce{1. ##tathagarbhas, B. Quotation from the Aryasrimalasutra.##}dbhagavanna syānna syāddu:khe’pi nirvinna nirvāṇa 
icchā vā prārthanā vā praṇidhirveti{2. ##e. c.; nirvin nirvaneccha prarthana va prani(gap)ti, B; 
mya-nan-las hdas-pa-la hdod-pa dan hdun-pa dan hdun-pa dan don-du gner-pa
smon-pa yan med-par hgyur-ro zhes (text, adding chando va, which C omits), T.##} | tatra samāsato buddhadhātuviśuddhigotraṃ{3. ##^dhatuh (or r) visuddhi^, B; T ambiguous.##} mithyā- 
tvaniyatānāmapi sattvānāṃ dvividha{4. dvividham, B; T as in text.##}kāryapratyupasthāpanaṃ bhavati | saṃsāre ca du:kha- 
doṡadarśanani:śrayeṇa nirvidamutpādayati | nirvāṇe sukhānuśaṃsadarśanani:śrayeṇa cchandaṃ 
janayati | icchāṃ prārthanāṃ praṇidhimiti | icchābhilaṡitārthaprāptāvasaṃkoca: | 
prārthanābhilaṡitārthaprāptyupāyaparimārgaṇā | praṇidhiryābhilaṡitārthe cetanā cittā- 
bhisaṃskāra:{5. ##T om. either cetana or citta; but C shows both.##}| 
bhavanirvāṇataddu:khasukhadoṡaguṇekṡaṇam | 
gotre sati bhavatyetadagotrāṇāṃ na vidyate ||41|| 
yadapi tat saṃsāre ca du:khadoṡadarśanaṃ bhavati nirvāṇe ca sukhānuśaṃsadarśanameta- 
dapi śuklāṃśasya{6. ##suklasasya, B; dkar-po cha dan ldan-pahi, T.##} pudgalasya gotre sati bhavati nāhetukaṃ nāpratyayamiti | yadi hi 
tadgotramantareṇa{7. ##T om. gotram antarena, but C apparently had it.##} syādahetukamapratyayaṃ pāpasamucchedayogena{8. ##ahetutvapratyayam, B; rgyu-med rkyen med-par sdig-pa mi 
zad-pa dan ldan-pahi tshul-gyis (..papasamucchedayogena), T.##} tadicchāntikānāmapya- 
parinirvāṇagotrāṇāṃ syāt | na ca bhavati tāvadyāvadāgantukamalaviśuddhigotraṃ trayā- 
ṇāmanyatamadharmā{9. ##Dharma here stands for Vehicle.##}dhimuktiṃ na sa(##21b##)mudānayati satpuruṡasaṃsargādicatu:śukla- 
samavadhānayogena | 
yatra hyāha{10. ##C attributes the quotation to the Avatamsakasutra, O 
to the Jnanalokalamkarasutra.##} | tatra paścādantaśo mithyātvaniyatasaṃtānānāmapi sattvānāṃ 
kāyeṡu{11. ##e.c.; kayena, B (much rubbed and not clear); lus-la, T.##} tathāgatasūryamaṇḍalaraśmayo nipatanti ***{12. ##C and T agree that a phrase is missing in B here, mean- 
ing 'and they cause benefit (hita)'.##}anāgatahetusaṃjana- 
@037
natayā saṃvardhayanti ca kuśalairdharmairiti | yatpunaridamuktamicchantiko’tyantama- 
parinirvāṇadharmeti tan mahāyānadharmapratigha icchantikatve heturiti mahāyānadharma- 
pratighanivartanārthamuktaṃ kālāntarābhiprāyeṇa | na khalu kaścitprakrtiviśuddhagotra- 
saṃbhavādatyantāviśuddhidharmā{1. ##T om. dharma.##} bhavitumarhati | yasmādaviśeṡeṇa{2. ##avisesana, B.##} punarbhagavatā sarvasattveṡu 
viśuddhibhavyatāṃ{3. ##^bhavyati, B. C omits this sentence and the following 
verse.##} saṃdhāyoktam | 
anādibhūto’pi hi cāvasānika: 
svabhāvaśuddho dhruvadharmasaṃhita:{4. ##^suddho hi dharma^, B; rtag-pahi chos-can, T. The verse 
is attributed by O to the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | 
anādikośairbahirvrto na drśyate{5. ##e. c.; anadikosai bahi vrdo na drsyante (?), B; thog-med 
non-mons-kyis phyi bsgribs mi mthon (anadiklesair bahir vrto na drsy- 
ate), T. ^kosair is better metrically and to suit the simile; bahir 
vrto is a syllable in excess. C omits the verse##} 
suvarṇabimbaṃ paricchāditaṃ{6. ##paricchaditam is unmetrical.##} yathā || 
tatra yogārthamārabhya śloka: | 
mahodadhirivāmeyaguṇaratnākṡayākara: |
pradīpavadanirbhāgaguṇayuktasvabhāvata: ||42|| 
tatra pūrveṇa ślokārdhena ki darśitam{7. ##darsita, B.##} | 
dharmakāyajinajñānakaruṇādhātusaṃgrahāt | 
pātraratnāmbubhi: sāmyamudadherasya darśitam ||43|| 
trayāṇāṃ syānānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva trividhena mahāsamudrasādharmyeṇa tathāgatadhāto- 
rhetusamanvāgamamadhikrtya yogārtho veditavya: | katamāni trīṇi sthānāni | tadyathā 
dharmakāyaviśuddhihetu:{8. ##dharmakavisuddhi^, B; T om. kaya, but C has it.##} | buddhajñānasamu(##22ā#)dāgamahetu: | tathāgatamahākaruṇā- 
@038
vrttiheturiti{1. ##C seems to have read karunapraptihetur.##} | tatra dharmakāyaviśuddhiheturmahāyānādhimuktibhāvanā draṡṭavyā |
buddhajñānasamudā{2. ##B repeats the characters muda.##}gamahetu: prajñāsamādhimukhabhāvanā | tathāgatamahākaruṇāpravrtti{3. ##T does not show pra in pravrtti, and has bodhisattvamahakarund.##}- 
heturbodhisattvakaruṇābhāvaneti | tatra mahāyānādhimukti{4. ##T reads mahayanadharmadhimukti.##}bhāvanāyā bhājanasādharmya 
tasyāmaparimeyākṡayaprajñāsamādhiratnakaruṇāvārisamavasaraṇāt | prajñāsamādhimukha- 
bhāvanāyā ratnasādharmyaṃ tasyā nirvikalpatvādacintyaprabhāvaguṇayogācca | bodhi- 
sattvakaruṇābhāvanāyā vārisādharmyaṃ tasyā: sarvajagati paramasnigdhabhāvaikarasa- 
lakṡaṇaprayogāditi{5. ##T om. laksanapra; C either as in text or reading ^laksa- 
nayogad, which is perhaps preferable.##} | eṡāṃ trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāmanena trividhena hetunā tatsaṃbaddha: 
samanvāgamo yoga ityucyate | 
tatrāpareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati | 
abhijñājñānavaimalyatathatāvyatirekata: | 
dīpālokoṡṇavarṇasya sādharmyaṃ vimalāśraye{6. ##B reads abhijnavaimalyatathatadivyatirekatah | dipalosna- 
tavavarnnasya dharmamalasraye, T has dri-med gnas-la mnon-ses 
dan | ye-ses dri-med de-gnis (for nid) dan | rnam-dbye med-phyir 
mar-me-yi | sna (for snan) dan dro mchog chos-mtshuns-can. C as in 
text, omitting jnana; like T, it divides tathata-avyatirekatah.##} ||44|| 
trayāṇāṃ sthānānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva trividhena dīpasādharmyeṇa tathāgatadhāto: phala- 
samanvāgamamadhikrtya yogārtho veditavya: | katamāni trīṇi sthānāni | tadyathā | 
abhijñā āsravakṡayajñānamāsravakṡayaśceti | tatra pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ jvālāsādharmyaṃ 
tāsāmarthānubhavajñāna{7. ##T om. jnana, but C as in text. B adds here, visuddha- 
prabhasvaralaksanatvat | tatra vimalaklesavaranaprahanat | visuddho 
jnanavaranaprahanat, which recur lower down and do not belong here.##}vipakṡāndhakāravidhamanapratyupasthānalakṡaṇatvāt | āsrava- 
kṡayajñānasyoṡṇasādharmyaṃ tasya nirava(##22b##)śeṡakarmakleśendhanadahanapratyupasthāna- 
lakṡaṇatvāt | āśrayaparivrtterāsravakṡayasya varṇasādharmya tasyātyantavimalaviśuddha- 
@039
prabhāsvaralakṡaṇatvāt | tatra vimala:{1. ##vimala, B.##} kleśāvaraṇaprahāṇāt | viśuddho jñeyāvaraṇa- 
prahāṇāt | prabhāsvarastadu{2. ##prabhasvara tad^, B.##}bhayāgantukatāprakrtita: | ityeṡāṃ samāsata: saptānāma- 
bhijñājñānaprahāṇasaṃgrhītānāmaśaikṡasāntānikānāṃ dharmāṇāmanāsravadhātāvanyonyama- 
vinirbhāgatvamaprthagbhāvo dharmadhātusamanvāgamo yoga ityucyate | eṡa ca yogārthamārabhya 
pradīpa{3. ##T om. pradipa and adds uktam after sentence. C omits 
the whole para.##}drṡṭānto vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya:{4. ##C omits this quotation and O does not identify it; 
probably it comes from the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.##} | tadyathā śāriputra pradīpa: | 
avinirbhāgadharmā | avinirmuktaguṇa: | yaduta{5. ##T om. yad uta.##} ālokoṡṇa{6. ##B om. sna; snan-ba dan dro-ba dan mdog-dag-gis, T##}varṇatābhi: | maṇi- 
rvālokavarṇasaṃsthānai: | evameva śāriputra tathāgatanirdiṡṭo dharmakāyo’vinirbhāga- 
dharmāvinirmuktajñānaguṇo yaduta gaṅgānadīvālikāvyativrttaistathāgatadharmairiti |
tatra vrttyarthamārabhya śloka: | 
prthagjanāryasaṃbuddhatathatāvyatirekata: | 
sattveṡu jigarbho{7. ##e.c.; jayagarbho, B; rgyal-bahi snin-po, T; 'Tathagata-
garbha’, C.##}'yaṃ deśitastattvadarśibhi: ||45|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
prthagjanā viparyastā drṡṭasatyā viparyayāt | 
yathāvadaviparyastā niṡprapañcāstathāgatā: ||46|| 
yadidaṃ tathāgatadhāto: sarvadharmatathatāviśuddhisāmānyalakṡaṇamupadiṡṭaṃ prajñāpāra- 
mitādi (##23ā#)ṡu nirvikalpajñānamukhāvavādamārabhya bodhisattvānāmasmin samā- 
satastrayāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ prthagjanasyātattvadarśina āryasya tattvadarśino{8. ##pudgalanam atatvadarsi (prthagjanasyatatvadarsi, added on 
margin in second hand) na aryasya tatvadarsina, B.##} viśuddhi- 
niṡṭhāgatasya tathāgatasya{9. ##B om. first ta in tathagatasya.##} tridhā bhinnā pravrttirveditavyā{10. ##pravrtir, B.##} | yaduta viparyastā- 
@040
viparyastā samyagaviparyastā{1. ##samyagviparyasta, B; T and C as in text.##} niṡprapañcā ca yathākramam | tatra viparyastā 
saṃjñācittadrṡṭiviparyāsād bālānām | aviparyastā viparyayeṇa tatprahāṇādāryāṇām{2. ##acaryanam, B; T and C as in text.##}| 
samyagaviparyastā niṡprapañcā ca savāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇasamudghātāt samyak- 
saṃbuddhānām | 
ata: parametameva{3. ##T om. etam eva.##} vrttyarthamārabhya tadanye catvāro’rthā: prabhedanirdeśādeva{4. ##^nirdesad veva B.##} vedi- 
tavyā: | tatraiṡāṃ trayāṇāṃ pudgalānāmavasthāprabhedārthamārabhya śloka: | 
aśuddho’śuddhaśuddho’tha{5. ##e. c.; B om. 'tha; dan, T.##} suviśuddho yathākramam | 
sattvadhāturiti prokto bodhisattvastathāgata: ||47|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
svabhāvādibhirityebhi: ṡaḍbhi{6. ##sadbhir, B.##}rarthai: samāsata: | 
dhātustisrṡvavasthāsu vidito nāmabhistribhi: ||48|| 
iti ye kecidanāsravadhātunirdeśā nānādharmaparyāyamukheṡu bhagavatā vistareṇa 
nirdiṡṭā: sarve ta{7. ##te, B.##} ebhireva samāsata: ṡaḍbhi:{8. ##sadbhih, B.##} svabhāvahetuphalakarmayogavrttyarthai: saṃgr- 
hītāstisrṡvavasthāsu yathākramaṃ trināmanirdeśato nirdiṡṭā veditavyā: | yadutāśu- 
ddhāvasthāyāṃ sattvadhāturiti | aśuddhaśuddhāvasthāyāṃ bodhisattva iti{9. ##B repeats suddhavasthayam bodhisatva iti.##} | (##23b##) 
suviśuddhāvasthāyāṃ tathāgata iti | yathoktaṃ bhagavatā{10. ##From the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta (C).##} | ayameva śāriputra dharma- 
kāyo’paryantakleśakośakoṭigūḍha: | saṃsārasrotasā uhyamāno’navarāgrasaṃsāra- 
gaticyutyupapattiṡu saṃcaran sattvadhāturityucyate | sa eva śāriputra dharmakāya: saṃsāra- 
srotodu:khanirviṇṇo virakta: sarvakāmaviṡayebhyo daśapāramitāntargataiścaturaśītyā 
@041
dharmaskandhasahasrairbodhāya{1. ##bodhadhaya, B.##} caryāṃ caran bodhisattva ityucyate | sa eva puna: śāriputra 
dharmakāya: sarvakleśakośaparimukta: sarvadu:khātikrānta: sarvopakleśamalāpagata: 
śuddho viśuddha: paramapariśuddhadharmatāyāṃ sthita: sarvasattvālokanīyāṃ bhūmimārūḍha: 
sarvasyāṃ jñeyabhūmāvadvitīyaṃ pauruṡaṃ sthāma prāpto’nāvaraṇadharmāpratihatasarvadharmaiśvarya- 
balatāmadhigatastathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddha ityucyate | 
{2. ##B has iti at beginning, which T omits.##}tāsveva tisrṡvavasthāsu tathāgatadhāto: sarvatragārthamārabhya śloka: |
sarvatrānugataṃ yadvannirvikalpātmakaṃ nabha: | 
cittaprakrtivaimalyadhātu: sarvatragastathā ||49|| 
anena kiṃ darśitam | 
taddoṡaguṇaniṡṭhāsu vyāpi sāmānyalakṡaṇam | 
hīnamadhyaviśiṡṭeṡu vyoma rūpagateṡviva ||50|| 
yāsau prthagjanārya{3. ##prthagjanasyarya^, B.##}saṃbuddhānāmavikalpacittaprakrti: (##24ā#)sā tisrṡvavasthāsu 
yathākramaṃ doṡeṡvapi guṇeṡvapi guṇaviśuddhiniṡṭhāyāmapi sāmānyalakṡaṇatvādākāśa- 
miva mrdrajatasuvarṇabhājaneṡvanugatānupraviṡṭā samā nirviśiṡṭā prāptā sarvakālam{4. ##sasarvakalam, B.##} | 
ata evāvasthānirdeśānantaramāha{5. ##^nirdesantaram, B; T as in text. From the Anunatva-
purnatvanirdesaparivarta (C).##} | tasmācchāriputra nānya: sattvadhāturnānyo 
dharmakāya: | sattvadhātureva dharmakāya: | dharmakāya eva sattvadhātu: | advayametadarthena | 
vyañjanamātrabheda iti{6. ##e. c. ; vyanjanamatran napati (for nameti ?), B; yi-ge
tsam dan tha-dad-pa yin-no zhes, T; 'different in name, C.##} | 
etāsveva tisrṡvavasthāsu tathāgatadhāto: sarvatragasyāpi tatsaṃkleśavyavadānā- 
bhyāmavikārārtha{7. ##adhikarartham, B; C. and T as in text.##}mārabhya caturdaśa ślokā: | ayaṃ ca teṡāṃ piṇḍārtho veditavya: | 
doṡāgantukatāyogād guṇaprakrtiyogata: | 
yathā pūrvaṃ tathā paścādavikāritvadharmatā ||51|| 
@042
dvādaśabhirekena ca ślokena yathākramamaśuddhāvasthāyāma{1. ##yathakramas asuddhavastham, B.##}śuddhaśuddhāvasthāyāṃ ca 
kleśopakleśadoṡayorā{2. ##^dosasayor, B; T om. dosa; C as in text.##}gantukayogāccaturdaśamena ślokena suviśuddhāvasthāyāṃ gaṅgā- 
nadīvālukāvyativrttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhaguṇai:{3. ##sans-rgyas-kyi chos (Buddhadharmaih), T; C shows guna.##} prakrtiyogādākāśadhāto- 
riva paurvāparyeṇa tathāgatadhātoratyantāvikāra{4. ##atyantavikara^, B; T and C as in text.##}dharmatā paridīpitā | tatrāśuddhā- 
vasthāyāmavikārārtha{5. ##hgyur-ba med-pahi mtshan-nid-la (avikaralaksanam), T.##}mārabhya katame dvādaśa ślokā: | 
yathā sarvagataṃ saukṡmyādākāśaṃ nopalipyate | 
sarvatrāvasthi(##24b##)ta: sattve{6. ##satvo, B; but T and C imply a locative.##} tathāyaṃ nopalipyate ||52|| 
yathā sarvatra lokānāmākāśa udayavyaya: | 
tathaivāsaṃskrte dhātāvindriyāṇāṃ vyayodaya:{7. ##Cf. S., xviii, 16ab, for the phraseology.##} ||53|| 
yathā nāgnibhirākāśaṃ dagdhapūrvaṃ kadācana | 
tathā na pradahatyenaṃ mrtyuvyādhijarāgnaya: ||54|| 
prthivyambau jalaṃ{8. ##e. c.; prthivy aya calam, B; sa ni chu-la chu, T; 'the 
earth rests on water, water again on the wind’, C.##} vāyau vāyurvyomni pratiṡṭhita: | 
apratiṡṭhitamākāśaṃ vāyvambukṡitidhātuṡu ||55|| 
skandhadhātvindriyaṃ tadvatkarmakleśapratiṡṭhitam | 
karmakleśā: sadāyonimanaskārapratiṡṭhitā: ||56|| 
ayoniśomanaskāraścittaśuddhipratiṡṭhita: |
sarvadharmeṡu cittasya prakrtistvapratiṡṭhitā{9. ##^sthitah, B.##} ||57|| 
prthivīdhātuvajjñeyā:{10. ##jneya, B.##} skandhāyatanadhātava: | 
abdhātusadrśā jñeyā: karmakleśā: śarīriṇām ||58|| 
@043
ayoniśomanaskāro vijñeyo vāyudhātuvat | 
tadamūlāpratiṡṭhānā prakrtirvyomadhātuvat ||59|| 
cittaprakrtimālīnāyoniśo manasa: krti: | 
ayoniśo{1. ##e. c.; B om. manasah krtih | ayoniso; tshul-bzhin, ma-yin
yid-byed ni..tshul-bzhin ma-yin yid-byed-kyis, T; C similarly.##}manaskāraprabhave kleśakarmaṇī ||60|| 
karmakleśāmbusaṃbhūtā: skandhāyatanadhātava: | 
utpadyante nirudhyante tatsaṃvartavivartavat ||61|| 
na hetu: pratyayo nāpi na sāmagrī na codaya: | 
na vyayo na sthitiścittaprakrtervyomadhātuvat ||62|| 
cittasya yāsau prakrti: prabhāsvarā 
na jātu{2. ##e. c.; ya tu, B; T om.##} sā dyauriva yāti vikriyām | 
āgantukai rāgamalā{3. ##ragamanadibhis, B; hdod-chags sogs..dri-mas, T; `klesas’, C.##}dibhistvasā- 
vupaiti saṃkleśamabhūtakalpajai: ||63|| 
kathamanenākāśadrṡṭāntena tathāgatadhātora{4. ##For ^dhator T has snin-po (^garbhasya): C as in text.##}śuddhāvasthāyāmavikāradharmatā pari- 
dīpitā | taducyate | 
nābhinirvartayatyenaṃ karmakleśāmbusaṃcaya: | 
na nirdahatyudī (##25ā#)rṇo’pi mrtyuvyādhijarānala:{5. ##According to C two verses are missing here in B 
and T before 64; it gives the meaning as follows, Ayonisoma-
naskara is the wind, karmaklesa the water, and cittaprakrti 
space, which is not produced in dependence on these two. 
Suddhacittaprakrti has the characteristics of space, as that 
which the wind of ayonisomanaskara cannot disperse’. It has 
the same extent of commentary as B and T, whose form 
seems to imply a mention of ayonisomanaskara in the karikas. 
Possibly 64 is a quotation, however, not a karika, In 64a B has nabhinirvrttayaty and T mnon-par hgrub-min-te, which indi- 
cate the text, but C has 'rot by wetting,’ the Sanskrit 
equivalent of which is not obvious, and which is a more pro- 
bable sense in view of the parallelism of nirdahati and anala 
in the second line.##} ||64|| 
@044
yadvadayoniśo{1. ##yadvad yoniso’ B; T and C as in text.##}manaskāravātamaṇḍalasaṃbhūtaṃ karmakleśodakarāśiṃ pratītya skandha- 
dhātvāyata{2. ##B om. ta.##}nalokanirvrttyā cittaprakrtivyomadhātorvivarto{3. ##^dhato vivartte B.##} na bhavati | tadvadayo- 
niśomanaskārakarmakleśavāyvapskandhapratiṡṭhitasya{4. ##prasthitasya, B.##} skandhadhātvāyatanalokasyāstasṃ- 
gamāya mrtyuvyādhijarāgniskandhasamudayādapi tadasaṃvarto veditavya: | ityevama- 
śuddhāvasthāyāṃ bhājanalokavadaśeṡakleśa(##XIIā#)karmajanmasaṃkleśasamudayāstaṃgame- 
‘pyākāśavadasaṃskrtasya tathāgatadhātora{5. ##de-bzhin gsegs-pahi snin-po (Tathagatagarbhasya), T.##}nutpādānirodhādatyantamavikāradharmatā pari- 
dīpitā | eṡa ca prakrtiviśuddhimukhaṃ dharmālokamukhamārabhyākāśadrṡṭānto 
vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavya: | kavirmārṡā{6. ##masa, B. I retain kavir in view of A and B’s agree- 
ment, but can find no other authority for the word. T 
translates it by mun-pa (tamas); and C renders 'the klesas
are asvabhava in origin’. C attributes the quotation to 
the Dharanisvararajasutra, O to the Gaganaganjasutra.##} kleśā: | āloko viśuddhi: | durbalā: 
kleśā: | balavatī vipaśyanā{7. ##B om. pa.##} | āgantukā: kleśā: | mūlaviśuddhā prakrti: | 
parikalpā: kleśā: | aparikalpā prakrti: | tadyathā mārṡā iyaṃ mahāprthivyapsu 
pratiṡṭhitā | āpo vāyau pratiṡṭhitā: | vāyurākāśe pratiṡṭhita: | apratiṡṭhitaṃ 
cākāśam | evameṡāṃ{8. ##etesam, B.##} caturṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ prthivīdhātorabdhātorvāyudhātorākāśadhātureva 
balī yo drḍho’calo’nupacayo{9. ##T om. anupacayah and C has instead of it 'inactive’ 
(aniha ?).##} ‘napacayo’nutpanno’niruddha: sthita: svarasayogena | 
tatra ya{10. ##tatra va ete, B.##} ete trayo dhātavasta utpādabhaṅgayuktā anavasthitā acirasthāyina: | 
drśyata eṡāṃ vikāro na punarākāśadhāto:{11. ##asadhatoh, B.##} (##25b##) kaścidvikāra: | evameva 
@045
skandhadhātvāyatanāni karmakleśapratiṡṭhitāni | karmakleśā ayoniśomanaskāra- 
pratiṡṭhitā: | ayoniśomanaskāra: prakrtipariśuddhipratiṡṭhita: | tata ucyate 
prakrtiprabhāsvaraṃ cittamāgantukairupakleśairupakliśyata{1. ##^klisyata, B.##} iti | tatra paścādyo’yoni-
śo{2. ##pascad yoniso, B; pasca yoniso, A; de-la tshul-bzhin ma- 
yin-pahi yid-la byed-pas gan-yin-pa (text, omitting pas-cad), T.##}manaskāro ye ca karmakleśā yāni ca skandhadhātvāyatanāni sarva ete dharmā 
hetupratyayasaṃgrhītā utpadyante hetupratyayavisāmagryā nirudhyante | yā puna: sā 
prakrtistasyā na heturna pratyayo{3. ##hetuh | pratyayo, B.##} na sāmagrī notpādo na nirodha: | tatra yathākāśa- 
dhātustathā prakrti: | yathā vāyudhātustathāyoniśomanasikāra: | yathābdhātustathā 
karmakleśā: | yathā{4. ##A adds ca, which T omits.##} prthivīdhātustathā{5. ##B om. sta. The quotation is unidentified.##} skandhadhātvāyatanāni | tata ucyante 
sarvadharmā asāramūlā apratiṡṭhānamūlā: śuddhamūlā amūlamūlā iti | 
uktamaśuddhāvasthāyāmavikāralakṡaṇa{6. ##`avikalpalaksanam’, C.##}mārabhya prakrterākāśadhātusādharmya tadā- 
śritasyāyoniśomanasikārasya karmakleśānāṃ ca hetulakṡaṇamārabhya vāyudhātusā- 
dharmyamabdhātusādharmya ca tatprabhavasya skandhadhātvāyatanasya vipākalakṡaṇamārabhya 
prthivīdhātusādharmyam | tadvibhavakāraṇasya tu mrtyuvyādhijarāgnerupasargalakṡaṇamārabhya 
tejodhātusādharmya noktamiti taducyate | 
trayo’gnayo yugānte’gnirnāraka: prākrta: kramāt | 
trayasta upamā teyā mrtyuvyādhijarāgnaya: ||65|| 
tribhi:{7. ##C om. these two sentences.##} (##26ā#) kāraṇairyathākramaṃ mrtyuvyādhijarāṇāmagnisādharmya vedita- 
vyam | ṡaḍāyatananirmamīkaraṇato vicitrakāraṇānubhavanata:{8. ##karana, `suffering’ (sdug-bsnal).##} saṃskāraparipāko- 
panayanata: | ebhirapi mrtyuvyādhijarāgnibhiravikāratvamārabhya tathāgatadhātora- 
śuddhāvasthāyāmidamuktam{9. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | lokavyavahāra eṡa bhagavan mrta iti vā jāta iti 
@046
vā | mrta iti bhagavannindriyoparodha eṡa: | jāta iti bhagavan navānāmindriyāṇāṃ 
prādurbhāva eṡa | na punarbhagavaṃstathāgataga(##XIIb##)rbho jāyate vā jīryati vā mriyate 
vā cyavate votpadyate vā | tatkasmāddheto: | saṃskrtalakṡaṇaviṡayavyativrtto bhagavaṃsta- 
thāgatagarbho nityo dhruva: śiva: śāśvata{1. ##Note that Lankavatarasutra, p. 78, line 1, says that the 
sutras attribute these four qualities to the Tathagatagarbha.##} iti | 
tatrāśuddhaśuddhā{2. ##tatrasuddhasuddha^, B. T om. artham.##}vasthāyāmavikārārthamārabhya śloka: | 
nirvrttivyuparamarugjarāvimuktā{3. ##C seems to have read ^vimuktam, a better reading; 
T is ambiguous.##} 
asyaiva prakrtimananyathāvagamya | 
janmādivyasanamrte’pi tannidānaṃ 
dhīmanto jagati krpodayādbha{4. ##B om. dbha.##}jante ||66|| 
anena kiṃ darśayati | 
mrtyuvyādhijarādu:khamūlamāryairapoddhrtam{5. ##apodrtam, B.##} | 
karmakleśavaśājjātista{6. ##jati tad, B.##}dabhāvānna teṡu tat ||67|| 
asya khalu mrtyuvyādhijarādu:kha{7. ##dukha, B: T om. duhkha, but C has it.##}vahneraśuddhāvasthāyāmayoniśomanasikāra{8. ##B om. ra.##}karma- 
kleśapūrvikā jātirindhana{9. ##jatir ivandhanam, B.##}mivopādānaṃ bhavati | yasya manomayātmabhāvapratilabdheṡu 
bodhisattveṡu śuddhāśuddhāvasthāyāmatyantama{10. ##^sthayam anatyantam, B.##}nābhāsagamanāditara{11. ##itirasya^, B.##}syātyantamanujjvalanaṃ 
prajñāyate | 
@047
janmamrtyujarāvyādhīn darśayanti krpātmakā: | 
jātyādivi (##26b##) nivrttāśca{1. ##T’s hdas-gyur suggests vyativrttas.##} yathābhūtasya darśanāt ||68|| 
kuśalamūlasaṃyojanāddhi bodhisattvā: saṃcintyopapattivaśitāsaṃni:śrayeṇa 
karuṇayā traidhātuke saṃśliṡyante{2. ##e. c.; samklisyante, B; samslisyante, A apparently; sbyar- 
ro, T; `they appear’, C.##} | jātimapyupadarśayanti jarāmapi vyādhimapi 
maraṇamapyupadarśayanti | na ca teṡāmime jātyādayo dharmā: saṃvidyante | yathāpi{3. ##T apparently omits yathapi.##} 
tadasyaiva dhātoryathābhūtamajātyanutpattidarśanāt{4. ##C may have read ajatyanirodhadarsanat.##} | sā punariyaṃ bodhisattvāvasthā 
vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavyā | yadāha{5. ##From the sagaramatipariprccha.##} | katame ca te saṃsārapravartakā: kuśala- 
mūlasaṃprayuktā: kleśā: | yaduta puṇyasaṃbhāraparyeṡṭyatrptatā{6. ##sambharah | ryestatrptata, B.##} | saṃcintyabhavopapatti- 
parigraha: | buddhasamavadhānaprārthanā | sattvaparipākāparikheda: | saddharmaparigrahodyoga: | 
sattvakiṃkaraṇīyotsukatā | dharmarāgānuśayānutsarga: | pāramitāsaṃyojanānāmapari- 
tyāga: | ityete sāgaramate kuśalamūlasaṃprayuktā: kleśā yairbodhisattvā: saṃśliṡyante | 
na khalu kleśadoṡairlipyante | āha puna: | yadā bhagavan kuśalamūlāni tatkena kāraṇena 
kleśā ityucyante | āha | tathā hi sāgaramate ebhirevaṃrūpai: kleśairbodhisattvāstrai- 
dhātuke śliṡyante | kleśasaṃbhūtaṃ ca traidhātukam | tatra bodhisattvā upāyakauśalena 
ca kuśalamūlabalānvādhānena ca saṃcintya traidhātuke śliṡyante | tenocyante kuśalamūla- 
saṃprayuktā: kleśā iti | yāvadeva{7. ##yavad evam, B.##} traidhātuke śleṡatayā na punaścittopakleśatayā | 
syādyathāpi nāma sāgaramate śreṡṭhino grhapatereka (##27ā#) putraka iṡṭa: kānta:{8. ##T om. istah or kantah.##} 
priyo manāpo{9. ##namapo, A.##}’pratikūlo darśanena sa ca dārako bālabhāvena nrtyanneva mīḍhakūpe 
prapateta | atha te tasya dārakasya mātrjñātaya:{10. ##matapitrjnatayah, A; so also C, which makes the res- 
cuer someone else than the father.##} paśyeyustaṃ dārakaṃ mīḍhakūpe prapatitam | 
drṡṭvā ca gambhīraṃ niśvaseyu:{11. ##B seems to read visvaseyuh.##} śoceyu: parideveran | na punastaṃ mīḍhakūpamavaruhya 
@048
taṃ dārakamadhyālamberan | atha tasya dārakasya pitā taṃ pradeśamāgacchet | sa paśyetaika- 
putrakaṃ mīḍhakūpe prapatitaṃ drṡṭvā{1. ##B om. drstva.##} ca śīghraśīghraṃ tvaramāṇarūpa ekaṃputrakādhyāśaya- 
premānunīto{2. ##^adhyasayapremanunito is a doubtful reading, A being 
blurred and B practically illegible; hdon-par (or hdren-par) hdod- 
pahi ed-pas byas-te, T, for which, if correct, the equivalent 
is not clear; C is no help.##}’jugu (##XIIIā#)psamānastaṃ mīḍhakūpamavaruhyaikaputrakamabhyutkṡipet | iti 
hi sāgaramate upamaiṡā krtā yāvadevārthasya vijñaptaye | ka: prabandho draṡṭavya: | 
mīḍhakūpa iti sāgaramate traidhātukasyaitadadhivacanam | ekaputraka iti sattvānāmeta- 
dadhivacanam | sarvasattveṡu hi bodhisattvasyaikaputrasaṃjñā pratyupasthitā bhavati | mātr- 
jñātaya{3. ##matapitrjnataya, A; 'father, mother and relations’, C.##} iti śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyānāṃ pudgalānāmetadadhivacanaṃ ye saṃsāraprapati- 
tān sattvān drṡṭvā śocanti paridevante na puna: samarthā bhavantyabhyutkṡeptum | 
śreṡṭhī grhapatiriti bodhisattvasyaitadadhivacanaṃ ya: śucirvimalo{4. ##T om. vimalo.##} nirmalacitto’- 
saṃskrtadharmapratyakṡagata: saṃcintya traidhātuke pratisaṃdadhāti sattvaparipākārtham | seyaṃ 
sāgaramate bodhisattvasya mahākaruṇā yadatyantaparimukta: sarvabandhanebhya: punareva 
bhavopapattimupādadāti | upāyakauśalyaprajñāparigrhītaśca saṃkleśairna lipyate | 
sarva (##27b##)kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya{5. ##B om. ya.##} ca sattvebhyo dharma deśayatīti | tadanena sūtra- 
padanirdeśena{6. ##B om. rde, and T nirdesena.##} parahitakriyārthaṃ vaśino bodhisattvasya saṃcintyabhavopapattau kuśala- 
mūlakaruṇābalābhyā{7. ##bodhisatvasya mahakaruna yad atyantaparimuktah karuna- 
balabhyam, B; T as in text, omitting bala, which C has.##}mupaśleṡādupāyaprajñābalābhyāṃ ca tadasaṃkleśādaśudhaśuddhāvasthā 
paridīpitā | 
tatra yadā bodhisattvo yathābhūtājātyanutpattidarśanamāgamya tathāgatadhāto- 
rimāṃ{8. ##^dhatoh mam, B.##} bodhisattvadharmatāmanuprāpnoti tathā vistareṇa yathāsūtramanugantavyam{9. ##yathasutrasarttavyam, B; A om. yatha; T as in text.##} | 
yadāha | paśya sāgaramate dharmāṇāmasāratāma{10. ##asarakatam, B. The quotation, the first part of which 
C omits, is from the Sagaramatipariprccha (O).##}kārakatāṃ nirātmatāṃ ni:sattvatāṃ 
@049
nirjīvatāṃ ni:pudgalatāmasvāmikatām | yatra hi nāma yatheṡyante tathā viṭhapyante{1. ##B repeats pyante; A om. vithapi; T om. tatha vithapyante 
vithapitas ca samana.##} 
viṭhapitāśca samānā na cetayanti na prakalpayanti{2. ##A om. na prakalpayanti.##} | imāṃ sāgaramate dharmaviṭhapanāma-
dhimucya bodhisattvo{3. ##bodhisatva, B. T translates vithapana by gzhan-du mi- 
hgyurba, 'not developing elsewhere’. Cf. Abhisamayalamkara- 
loka (ed. Wogihara), p. 370, for this passage.##} na kasmiṃściddharme parikhedamutpādayati | tasyaiva jñānadarśanaṃ 
śuci śuddhaṃ bhavati | nātra kaścidupakāro vāpakāro vā{4. ##kasyacid upakaro apakaro va, A; hdi-la hgah yan phan 
hdogs-pa ham, (natra kascid apy upakaro va), T.##} kriyata iti | evaṃ ca 
dharmāṇāṃ dharmatāṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti | evaṃ ca mahākaruṇāsaṃnāhaṃ na tyajati | syādya- 
thāpi nāma{5. ##A om. nama.##} sāgaramata’nargha vaiḍūryamaṇiratnaṃ svavadāpitaṃ supariśuddhaṃ suvimalaṃ kardama- 
parikṡiptaṃ varṡasahasramavatiṡṭheta | tadvarṡasahasrātyayena tata: kardamādabhyutkṡipya 
loḍyeta{6. ##The root lud in the sense manthane, 'rub’, does not 
appear to have been recorded elsewhere in literature.##} payavadāpyeta | tatsu{7. ##B om. tat.##}dhautaṃ pariśodhitaṃ paryavadāpitaṃ samānaṃ tameva 
śuddhavimalamaṇiratnasvabhāvaṃ na jahyāt{8. ##tyahyat (for tyajyat), B.##} | evameva sāgaramate bodhisattva: sattvānāṃ 
prakrtiprabhāsvaratāṃ cittasya prajānāti | tāṃ punarāgantuko (##28ā#) pakleśopa- 
kliṡṭāṃ paśyati | tatra bodhisattvasyaivaṃ bhavati | naite kleśā: sattvānāṃ cittaprakrti- 
prabhāsvaratāyāṃ praviṡṭā: | āgantukā ete kleśā abhūtaparikalpasamutthitā: | 
śaknuyāmahaṃ punareṡāṃ sattvānāmāgantukleśāpanayanāya{9. ##Reading uncertain. ^klesapanayayaya, B; ^klesanam
panayanaya, A; ne-bar non-mons-pa zhi-bar bya-bahi phyir, (sattva-
nam upaklesasamanaya ?), T. C understands, 'cause the beings 
to get rid of the agantukaklesamalas’.##} dharma deśayitumiti | evamasya 
nāvalīyanācittamutpadyate | tasya bhūyasyā mātrayā sarvasattvānāmantike pramokṡa- 
cittotpāda utpadyate | evaṃ cāsya bhavati | naiteṡāṃ kleśānāṃ{10. ##samklesanam, A.##} kiṃcidvalaṃ sthāma 
vā | abalā durbalā ete{11. ##yate, B.##} kleśā: | naiteṡāṃ kiṃcidbhūtapratiṡṭhānam | abhūtapari- 
@050
kalpitā{1. ##abhutaparikalpitah, B.##} ete kleśā: | te yathābhū (##XIIIb##) tayoniśo{2. ##A om. yoniso.##}manasikāranirīkṡitā na 
kupyanti | te’smābhistathā pratyavekṡitavyā{3. ##pratyaveksitah, B.##} yathā na bhūya: śliṡyeyu: | aśleṡo 
hi kleśānāṃ sādhurna puna: śleṡa: | yadyahaṃ kleśānāṃ śliṡyeya tatkathaṃ kleśabandhana- 
baddhānāṃ sattvānāṃ kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya dharma deśayeyam | hanta vayaṃ{4. ##hetur ayam, B; hon-kyan kho-bos, T.##}kleśānāṃ ca na 
śliṡyāmahe kleśabandhanaprahāṇāya ca sattvebhyo dharma śeyiṡyāma: | ye punaste 
saṃsāraprabandhakā: kuśalamalasaṃprayuktā: kleśāsteṡvasmābhi: sattvaparipākāya śleṡṭavya- 
miti |
saṃsāra: punariha traidhātukapratibimbakamanāsravadhātau manomayaṃ kāyatrayamabhi- 
pretam | taddhyanāsravakuśalamūlābhisaṃskrtatvāt saṃsāra: | sāsravakarmakleśānabhi- 
saṃskrtatvānnirvāṇamapi tat | yadadhikrtyāha{5. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | tasmādbhagavannasti saṃskrto’pya-
saṃskrto’pi saṃsāra: | asti saṃskrtamapyasaṃskrtamapi nirvāṇamiti{6. ##B adds tatra samskrtasam (##28b##) skrtam api nirvanam iti.##} | (##28b##) 
tatra saṃskrtā{7. ##B om. samskrta^.##}saṃskrtasaṃsrṡṭacittacaitasikasamudācārayogādiyamaśuddhaśuddhāvasthetyucyate | 
sā punarāsravakṡayābhijñābhimukhya{8. ##^mukhyam asanga^, B.##}saṅgaprajñāpāramitabhāvanayā mahākaruṇābhāvanayā ca{9. ##A om. ca.##} 
sarvasattvadhātuparitrāṇāya tadasākṡātkaraṇādābhimukhyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau prādhānyena 
vyavasthāpyate | 
yathoktamāsravakṡayajñānamārabhya nagarodāharaṇam{10. ##mehi dper brjod-pa, T (read mihi and understand naro- 
daharanam with O?). C quotes the parable in full and attri- 
butes it and the following passage to the Ratnamalasutra.##} | evameva kulaputra bodhi- 
sattvo mahatā yatnena mahatā vīryeṇa drḍhayādhyāśayapratipattyā{11. ##drdha adhyasayaprapattya, B.##} pañcābhijñā utpāda- 
yati | tasya dhyānābhijñāparikarmakrtacittasyāsravakṡayo’bhimukhībhavati | sa mahā- 
karuṇācittotpādena sarvasattvaparitrāṇāyāsravakṡayajñāne parijayaṃ krtvā punarapi 
@051
suparikarmakrtacetā:{1. ##^cetasah, B.##} ṡaṡṭhyāmasaṅgaprajñotpādādāsravakṡaye’bhimukhībhavati{2. ##asraya amukhibhavati, B; T shows abhi (mnon-du). C
enlarges this passage, describing also the attainments of the
fourth and fifth bhumis.##} | evama-
syāmābhimukhyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvāsravakṡayasākṡātkaraṇavaśitvalābhino bodhisattvasya
viśuddhāvasthā paridīpitā | tasyaivamātmanā samyakpratipannasya parānapi
cāsyāmeva samyakpratipattau sthāpayiṡyāmīti{3. ##sthasyamiti, B.##} mahākaruṇayā viprati-
pannasattvaparitrāṇābhiprāyasya śamasukhānāsvādanatayā tadupāyakrtaparijayasya
saṃsārā{4. ##B om. ra.##}bhimukhasattvāpekṡayā nirvāṇavimukhasya{5. ##mya-nan-las hdas-pa-la mnon-du phyogs-par (nirvanabhimukhasya), T.##} bodhyaṅgaparipūraṇāya dhyānairvihrtya
puna: kāmadhātau saṃcintyopapattiparigrahaṇato yāvadāśu sattvānāmarthaṃ kartukāmasya
vicitratiryagyonigatajātakaprabhedena prthagjanātmabhāvasaṃdarśanavibhutvalābhino’viśuddhā-
(##29ā#) vasthā paridīpitā |
{6. ##C omits from here up to verse 79. Verses 69-78 and
the commentary on them may therefore be later additions; the
heading to them is suspicious and their omission would improve
the arrangement of the exposition. But verse 76 is in the first
of C’s translations.##}apara: ślokārtha:
dharmatāṃ prativicyemāmavikārāṃ jinātmaja: |
drśyate yadavidyāndhairjātyādiṡu tadadbhutam ||69||
ata eva jagadbandhorupāyakaruṇe pare |
yadāryagocaraprāpto drśyate bālagocare ||70||
sarvalokavyatīto’sau na ca lokādvini:srta: |
loke carati lokārthamalipto laukikairmalai: ||71||
yathaiva nāmbhasā padmaṃ lipyate jātamambhasi |
tathā loke’pi jāto’sau lokadharmairna lipyate{7. ##Cf. S., xiii, 4-6; d=6d.##} ||72||
@052
nityojjvalitabuddhiśca krtyasaṃpādane'gnivat |
śāntadhyānasamāpatti pratipannaśca sarvadā ||73||
pūrvāvedhavaśāt sarvavikalpāpagamācca sa: |
na puna: kurute yatnaṃ{1. ##A’s f.xiiib ends here.##} paripākāya dehinām ||74||
yo yathā yena vaineyo manyate’sau tathaiva tat |
deśanyā rūpakāyābhyāṃ caryayeryāpathena vā{2. ##varyeryapathena va, B (one syllable short); spyod dan 
spyod-lam-gyis, T.##} ||75||
anābhogena tasyaivamavyāhatadhiya: sadā |
jagatyākāśaparyante sattvārtha: saṃpravartate ||76||
etāṃ gatimanuprāpto bodhisattvastathāgatai: |
samatāmeti lokeṡu sattvasaṃtāraṇaṃ{3. ##^samtaranam, B.##} prati ||77||
atha cāṇo: prthivyāśca gospadasyodadheśca yat |
antaraṃ bodhisattvānāṃ buddhasya ca tadantaram ||78||
eṡāṃ daśānāṃ ślokānāṃ yathākramaṃ navabhi: ślokai: pramuditāyā bodhisattva-
bhūmeradhaśca saṃkleśaparamatāṃ daśamena ślokena dharmameghāyā bodhisattvabhūmerūrdhvaṃ
viśuddhiparamatāmupanidhāya samāsataścaturṇāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ daśasu bodhisattva{4. ##T om. bodhisattva.##}-
bhūmiṡu viśuddhiraviśuddhiśca paridīpitā | catvāro bodhisattvā: prathamacitto-
tpādika: | caryāprati (##29b##) panna: | avaivartika: | ekajātipratibaddha iti |
tatra prathama{5. ##T om. prathama.##}dvitīyābhyāṃ ślokābhyāmanādikālikamadrṡṭapūrvaprathamalokottaradharmatā-
prativedhāt pramuditāyāṃ bhūmau{6. ##sa dan-po rab-tu dgah-ba-la (pramuditayam prathamabhumau), T.##} prathamacittotpādikabodhisattvagaṇaviśuddhi{7. ##yons-su dag-pahi (^parisuddhi^), T.##}lakṡaṇaṃ
paridīpitam | tritīyacaturthābhyāṃ ślokābhyāmanupaliptacaryācaraṇādvimalāṃ{8. ##vimala, B.##}
@053
bhūmimupādāya yāvadadūraṃgamāyāṃ bhūmau caryāpratipannabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhi{1. ##yons-su dag-pahi (^parisuddhi^), T.##}lakṡaṇaṃ
paridīpitam | pañcamena ślokena nirantaramahābodhisamudāgama{2. ##bodhisatvasamudagama^, B; T om. sattva.##}prayogasamādhiṡu
vyavasthitatvādacalāyāṃ bhūmāvavaivartikabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhilakṡaṇaṃ paridīpitam |
ṡaṡṭhena saptamenāṡṭamena ca ślokena sakalasvaparārthasaṃpādanopāyaniṡṭhāgatasya{3. ##^niryatasya, B; mthar phyin-pa, T which does not show case-ending.##}
buddhabhūmyekacaramajanmapratibaddhatvādanuttaraparamābhisaṃbodhiprāpterdharmameghāyāṃ bodhi-
sattvabhūmāveka{4. ##B adds ekajatipratibaddhabodhisatvabhumau.##} jātipratibaddhabodhisattvaguṇaviśuddhi{5. ##yons-su dag-pahi (parisuddhi), T.##}lakṡaṇaṃ paridīpitam | navamena
daśamena ca ślokena parārthamātmārthaṃ cārabhya niṡṭhāgatabodhisattvatathāgatayorguṇa-
viśuddhera{6. ##T om. visuddher.##}viśeṡo viśeṡaśca paridīpita: |
tatra suviśuddhā{7. ##ta visuddha^, B; de-la sin-tu rnam-par dag-pahi, T; C as in text.##} vasthāyāmavikārārthamārabhya śloka: |
ananyathātmākṡayadharmayogato
jagaccharaṇyo’naparāntakoṭita: |
sadādvayo’sāvavikalpakatvato
‘vināśadharmāpyakrtasvabhāvata: ||79||
anena kiṃ darśayati |
na jāyate na mriyate bādhyate no na jīryate{8. ##Cf. Buddhac., xii, 22.##} |
sa nityatvāddhruvatvācca śivatvācchāśvata (##30ā#) tvata: ||80||
na jāyate sa nityatvā{9. ##B om. tva.##}dātmabhāvairmanomayai: |
acintyapariṇāmena{10. ##^parinamena macintyas cyutya dhruva^, B; possibly an old
interpolation, as T also shows cyuti in d.##} dhruvatvān mriyate{11. ##mryate, B.##} na sa: ||81||
@054
vāsanāvyādhibhi: sūkṡmairbādhyate na śivatvata: |
anāsravā{1. ##anasrava^, B.##}bhisaṃskārai: śāśvatatvānna jīryate ||82||
sakha lveṡa tathāgatadhāturbuddhabhūmāvatyantavimala{2. ##B om. vimale; dri-med-cin, T; C shows vimala too.##}viśuddhaprabhāsvaratāyāṃ svaprakrtau
sthita: pūrvāntamupādāya nityatvānna punarjāyate manomayairātmabhāvai: | aparānta-
mupādāya dhruvatvānna punarmriyate’cintyapāriṇāmikyā{3. ##^parinamikya, B.##} cyutyā | pūrvāparānta-
mupādāya śivatvānna punarbādhyate’vidyāvāsabhūmiparigraheṇa | yaścaivamanarthāpatita:
sa śāśvatatvānna punarjīryatya{4. ##B reads jiryati | anasrava^ here, though it reads jiryate in verse 80.##}nāsravakarmaphalapariṇāmena |
tatra dvābhyāmatha dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ{5. ##In b B om. one dvabhyam and has svabhyam for the other;
C and T as in text.##} yathākramam |
padābhyāṃ nityatādyartho vijñeyo’saṃskrte pade ||83||
tadeṡāmasaṃskrtadhātau caturṇāṃ nityadhruvaśivaśāśvatapadānāṃ yathākramamekaikasya
padasya dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmuddeśanirdeśa{6. ##uddesanidesanirdesa^, B; bstan-pa dan bsad-pa, T.##}padābhyāmarthapravibhāgo yathāsūtramanugantavya:{7. ##B and T add two verses here, which C omits and which
must be interpolations, as the quotation from the sutra clearly
follows directly on the reference to it in the previous sentence.
They are simply an enlargement of 79 and run as follows:
Nityartho' nanyathatmatvam aksayyagunayogatah |
Dhruvarthah saranatmatvam antakotisamanatah ||
Sivartho' dvayadharmatvam avikalpasvabhāvata: |
Sasvatartho' vinasitvam akrtrimagunatvatah ||
B om. kr in the last line. The quotation according to C is from
the Anunatvapurnatvanirdesaparivarta.##} |
yadāha | nityo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’nanyatvadharmākṡayadharmatayā | dhruvo’yaṃ śāri-
putradharmakāyo dhruvaśaraṇo’parāntakoṭisamatayā | śivo’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo-
‘dvayadharmāvikalpadharmatayā | śāśvato’yaṃ śāriputra dharmakāyo’vināśadharmākrtrima-
dharmatayeti |
@055
asyāmeva viśuddhāvasthāyāmatyantavyavadā (##30b##) naniṡṭhāgamanalakṡaṇasya tathā-
gatagarbhasyā{1. ##Tathagatadhator, B; C and T as in text.##}saṃbhedārthamārabhya śloka: |
sa dharmakāya: sa tathāgato yata-
stadāryasatyaṃ paramārthanirvrti: |
ato na buddhatvamrte’rkaraśmivad
guṇāvinirbhāgatayāsti nirvrti: ||84||
tatra pūrvaślokārdhena ki darśayati |
dharmakāyādiparyāyā veditavyā: samāsata: |
catvāro’nāsrave dhātau caturarthaprabhedata: ||85||
samāsato'nāsrave dhātau tathāgatagarbhe caturo’rthānadhikrtya catvāro nāma-
paryāyā veditavyā: | catvāro'rthā: katame |
buddhadharmāvinirbhāgastadgotrasya tathārgama: |
amrṡāmoṡadharmitvamādiprakrtiśāntatā ||86||
buddhadharmāvinirbhāgārtha: | yamadhikrtyoktam{2. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | aśūnyo bhagavaṃstathā-
gatagarbho gaṅgānadīvālukāvyativrttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhadharmairiti | tad-
gotrasya prakrteracintyaprakārasamudāgamārtha: | yamadhikrtyoktam{3. ##From the Sadayatanasutra (C).##} | ṡaḍāyatana-
viśeṡa: sa tādrśa: paraṃparāgato’nādikāliko dharmatāpratilabdha iti | amrṡā-
moṡārtha: | yamadhikrtyoktam{4. ##Probably from the Aryasrimalasutra (O).##} | tatra paramārthasatyaṃ yadidamamoṡadharmi nirvāṇam |
tatkasmāddheto: | nityaṃ tadgotraṃ samadharmatayeti{5. ##So B, but the reading is uncertain; gtan-du zhi-bahi
chos-nid-kyis-na (atyantasamadharmataya), T; C suggests sasvatadharmataya.##} | atyantopaśamārtha: | yamadhi-
krtyoktam{6. ##From the Jnanalokalamkarasutra (O).##} | ādiparinirvrta eva tathāgato’rhan samyaksaṃbuddho’nutpanno’niruddha
@056
iti | eṡu caturṡvartheṡu yathāsaṃkhyamima catvāro{1. ##B om. catvaro; C and T as in text.##} nāmaparyāyā bhavanti | tadyathā
dharmakāyastathāgata: paramārthasatyaṃ nirvāṇamiti | yata evamāha{2. ##C gives the first sentence of the quotation to the Anu-
natvāpurṇatvanirdeśaparivarta and the rest to the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | tathāgatagarbha iti
śāri (##31ā#) putra dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanamiti | nānyo bhagavaṃstathāgato’nyo
dharmakāya: | dharmakāya eva bhagavaṃstathāgata iti | du:khanirodhanāmnā bhagavannevaṃguṇa-
samanvāgatastathāgatadharmakāyo deśita iti | nirvāṇadhāturiti bhagavaṃstathāgata-
dharmakāyasyaitadadhivacanamiti |
tatrāpareṇa ślokārdhena kiṃ darśayati |
sarvākārābhisaṃbodhi: savāsanamaloddhrti: |
buddhatvamatha nirvāṇamadvayaṃ paramārthata: ||87||
yata{3. ##B om. ta; gan-gi phyir, T.##} (##XVā#) ete catvāro’nāsravadhātuparyāyāstathāgatadhātāvekasminna-
bhinne’rthe{4. ##^dhata ekasminn abhinnarthe, B; T om. abhinna; C not clear.##} samavasaranti | ata eṡāmekārthatvādadvayadharmanayamukhena yacca sarvākārasarva-
dharmābhisaṃbodhādbuddhatvamityuktaṃ yacca mahābhisaṃbodhāt savāsanamalaprahāṇānnirvāṇa-
mityuktame{5. ##A and B om. uktam; T inserts it.##}tadubhayamanāsrave dhātāvadvayamiti draṡṭavyamabhinnamacchinnam |
sarvākārairasaṃkhyeyaira{6. ##asamksepair, B. C attributes the verse to the Mahaparinirvanasutra.##}cintyairamalairguṇai: |
abhinnalakṡaṇo mokṡo yo{7. ##B om. kso yo.##} mokṡa: sa tathāgata iti ||
yaduktamarhatpratyekabuddhaparinirvāṇamadhikrtya{8. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | nirvāṇamiti bhagavannupāya
eṡa tathā{9. ##B om. ta in Tathagatanam.##}gatānāmiti | anena dīrghādhvapariśrāntānāmaṭavīmadhye nagaranirmāṇavada-
viva{10. ##anivartano^, B; mi-ldog-pa, T##}rtanopāya eṡa dharmaparameśvarāṇāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmiti paridīpitam | nirvā-
@057
ṇādhigamād bhaga{1. ##^gama Bhaga^, B.##}vaṃstathāgatā bhavantyarhanta: samyaksaṃbuddhā: sarvāprameyācintyaviśuddhi-
niṡṭhāgataguṇasamanvāgatā iti | anena caturākāraguṇaniṡpatsvasaṃbhinnalakṡaṇaṃ
nirvāṇamadhigamya tadātmakā: samyaksaṃbuddhā bhavantī (##31b##)ti | buddhatvanirvāṇa-
yoravinirbhāgaguṇayogādbuddhatvamantareṇa kasyacinnirvāṇādhigamo{2. ##nirvanabhigamo, A; thob-pa, T.##} nāstīti pari-
dīpitam |
tatra tathāgatānāmanāsrave dhātau sarvākāravaropetaśūnyatābhinirhārataścitrakara-
drṡṭāntena guṇasarvatā veditavyā{3. ##According to C this parable is taken from the Ratna-
malasutra, whose account it quotes immediately after the verses.##} |
anyonyakuśalā yadvadbhaveyuścitralekhakā: |
yo yadaṅgaṃ prajānīyāttadanyo nāvadhārayet ||88||
atha tebhya: prabhū rājā prayaccheddūṡyamājñayā |
sarvairevātra yuṡmābhi: kāryā pratikrtirmama ||89||
tatastasya pratiśrutya yuñjeraṃścitrakarmaṇi |
tatraiko vyabhiyuktānāmanyadeśagato bhavet ||90||
deśāntaragate tasmin pratimā tadviyogata: |
na sā sarvāṅgasaṃpūrṇā bhavedityupamā krtā ||91||
lekhakā ye tadākārā dānaśīlakṡamādaya: |
sarvākāravaropetā śūnyatā pratimocyate{4. ##pratiyocyate, B.##} ||92||
tatraiṡāmeva dānādīnāmekaikasya buddhaviṡayāparyanta{5. ##^visayaparyanta^, A; but yul-la mthah-yas-par, T, and 'unlimited’, C.##}prakārabhedabhinnatvāda-
parimitatvaṃ veditavyam | saṃkhyāprabhāvābhyāmacintyatvam | mātsaryādi-
vipakṡamalavāsanāpakarṡitatvādviśuddhiparamatvamiti | tatra sarvākāravaro-
petaśūnyatāsamādhimukhabhāvanayānutpattikadharmalābhādacalāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmā-
@058
vavikalpaniśchidranirantarasvarasavāhimārgajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa tathāgatānāmanā-
srave dhātau guṇasarvatā samudāgacchati | sādhumatyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvasaṃkhyeya-
samādhidhāraṇīmukhasamudrairaparimāṇabuddhadharmapari(##32ā#)grahajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa guṇā-
prameyatā samudāgacchati | dharmameghāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sarvatathāgata-
guhyasthānāviparokṡajñānasaṃniśrayeṇa guṇācintyatā samudāgacchati | tada-
nantaraṃ buddhabhūbhyadhigamāya sarvasavāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇavimokṡajñāna{1. ##B om. na.##}saṃniśrayeṇa
guṇaviśuddhiparamatā samudāgacchati | yata eṡu caturṡu bhūmijñānasaṃniśraye-
ṡvarhatpratyekabuddhā{2. ##^buddhah, B.##} na saṃdrśyante tasmātte dūrī{3. ##dure, B.##}bhavanti caturākāraguṇapari-
niṡpattyasaṃbhinnalakṡaṇān{4. ##A om. laksanan.##} nirvāṇadhātorityuktam |
prajñājñānavimuktīnāṃ dīptispharaṇaśuddhi (##xvb##) ta: |
abhedataśca sādharmyaṃ prabhāraśmyarkamaṇḍalai: ||93||
yayā prajñayā yena jñānena yayā vimuktyā sa{5. ##B om. sa.##} caturākāraguṇaniṡpattya-
saṃbhinnalakṡaṇo nirvāṇadhātu: sūcyate tāsāṃ yathākramaṃ tribhirekena ca{6. ##B om. ca; dan rnam-pa gcig-gis (ekena cakarena), T; C’s
equivalent is not clear (I, usually for artha).##} kāraṇena
caturvidhamādityasādharmyaṃ paridīpitam | tatra buddhasāntānikyā lokottara-
nirvikalpāyā: paramajñeyatattvāndhakāravidhamanapratyupasthānatayā prajñāyā dīpti-
sādharmyam | tatprṡṭhalabdhasya sarvajñajñānasya{7. ##sarvajñeyajnanasya, ##B; ye-ses ses-bya thams-cad-kyi ye-ses
(sarvajnanajneyajnanasya), T; C as in text.##} sarvākāraniravaśeṡajñeyavastu-
pravrttatayā raśmijālaspharaṇasādharmyam | tadubhayāśrayasya cittaprakrtivimukte-
ratyantavimalaprabhāsvaratayārkamaṇḍalaviśuddhisādharmyam | tisrṇāmapi dharma-
dhātvasaṃbhedasvabhāvatayā tattrayāvinirbhāgasādharmyamiti |
ato’nāgamya buddhatvaṃ nirvāṇaṃ nādhigamyate ||
na hi śakya: prabhāraśmī nirvrjya{8. ##nivrjya, A; spans-nas, T. Cf. nibbajjayam at Theragatha, 1105.##} prekṡituṃ ravi: ||94||
@059
yata evamanādi (##32b##) sāṃnidhyasvabhāvaśubhadharmopahite dhātau tathā-
gatānāmavinirbhāgaguṇadharmatvamato na tathāgatatva{1. ##B om. tva.##}masaṅgāpratihataprajñā{2. ##T om. prajna.##}jñāna-
darśanamanāgamya sarvāvaraṇavimukti{3. ##^vinirmukti^, B.##}lakṡaṇasya nirvāṇadhātora{4. ##T om. dhator.##}dhigama: sākṡāt-
karaṇamupapadyate prabhāraśmyadarśina iva sūryamaṇḍaladarśanam | ata evamāha{5. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} |
na hi bhagavan hīnapraṇītadharmāṇāṃ nirvāṇādhigama: | samadharmāṇāṃ{6. ##B om. sama.##} bhagavan
nirvāṇādhigama: | samajñānānāṃ samavimuktīnāṃ samavimu{7. ##B om. mu.##}ktijñānadarśanānāṃ
bhagavan nirvāṇādhigama: | tasmādbhagavan nirvāṇadhāturekarasa: samarasa ityu-
cyate | yaduta vidyāvimuktiraseneti |
jinagarbhavyavasthānamityevaṃ daśadhoditam{8. ##dasavidho^, B.##} |
tatkleśakośagarbhatvaṃ punarjñeyaṃ nidarśanai: ||95||
ityetadaparāntakoṭisamadhruvadharmatā{9. ##B om. ta.##}saṃvidhayamānatāmadhikrtya daśavidhenārthena
tathāgata{10. ##A om. gata.##}garbhavyavasthānamuktam | punaranādisāṃnidhyāsaṃbaddha{11. ##samnidhyasambaddha^, B; T as in text; C not clear.##}svabhāvakleśakośa-
tāmanādisāṃnidhyasaṃbaddha{12. ##A om. sambaddha.##}svabhāvaśubhadharmatāṃ{13. ##subhakarmatam, B.##} cādhikrtya navabhirudāharaṇai-
raparyantakleśakośakoṭigūḍhastathāgata{14. ##A om. gata.##}garbha iti yathāsūtramanugantavyam | navo-
dāharaṇāni katamāni |
buddha: kupadme madhu makṡikāsu{15. ##B om. su.##}
tuṡesu sārāṇya{16. ##sarany, B.##}śucau suvarṇam |
@060
nidhi: kṡitāvalpaphale’ṅkurādi
praklinnavastreṡu jinātmabhāva: ||96||
jaghanyanārījaṭhare nrpatvaṃ 
yathā bhavenmrtsu ca ratnabimbam{1. ##suvarṇabimbam, B.##} |
āgantukakleśamalāvrteṡu
sattveṡu tadvat sthita eṡa dhātu: ||97||
padmaprāṇituṡāśu (##33ā#) cikṡitiphalatvakpūtivastrāvara-
strīdu:kha{2. ##strirupa^, A; stridusva^ (for ^kha.?), B; sdug-bsnal..bud-med, T.##}jvalanābhitaptaprthivīdhātuprakāśā malā: |
buddhakṡaudrasusārakāñcananidhinyagrodharatnākrti-
dvīpāgrādhiparatnabimbavimalaprakhya:{3. ##B om. ratna and vi.##} sa dhātu: para: ||98||
kutsitapadmakośasadrśā: kleśā: | buddhavattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā vivarṇāmbuja{4. ##suvarnambuja^, B; mdog-nan padma, T.##}garbhaveṡṭitaṃ
tathāgataṃ dīptasahasralakṡaṇam |
nara: samīkṡyāmaladivyalocano
vimocayedambujapattrakośata: ||99||
vilokya tadvat sugata: svadharmatā-
mavīcisaṃstheṡvapi buddhacakṡuṡā |
vimocayatyāvaraṇādanāvrto
‘parāntakoṭisthitaka: krpātmaka: ||100||
yadvat syādvijugupsitaṃ jalaruhaṃ saṃmiñji (##xviā#) taṃ divyaṃdrk
tadgarbhasthitamabhyudīkṡya sugataṃ patrāṇi saṃchedayet |
@061
rāgadveṡa{1. ##’ragaklesa’, C; the better reading perhaps.##}malādikośanivrtaṃ saṃbuddhagarbhaṃ jagat
kāruṇyādavalokya tannivaraṇaṃ nirhanti{2. ##nirharanti, B, against the metre.##} tadvanmuni: ||101||
kṡudraprāṇakasadrśā: kleśā: | kṡaudravattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā madhu prāṇigaṇopagūḍhaṃ
vilokya vidvān puruṡastadarthī |
samantata: prāṇigaṇasya tasmā-
dupāyato’pakramaṇaṃ prakuryāt ||102||
sarvajñacakṡurviditaṃ maharṡi-
rmadhūpamaṃ dhātumimaṃ vilokya |
tadāvrtīnāṃ bhramaropamānā-
maśleṡamātyantikamādadhāti ||103||
yadvat prāṇisahasrakoṭiniyutairmadhvāvrtaṃ syānnaro
madhvarthī vinihatya tānmadhukarānmadhvā yathākāmata: |
kuryātkāryama{3. ##kuryat tatvam, A and B (reading doubtful in both);
bya byed-pa, T.##}nāsravaṃ madhunibhaṃ jñānaṃ tathā dehiṡu
kleśā: kṡudranibhā{4. ##ksudranibhah, B.##} jina: puruṡavat tadghātane kovida: ||104||
bahistuṡasadrśā: kleśā:{5. ##B om. klesah.##} | anta:sāravattathā (##33b##) gatadhāturiti |
dhānyeṡu sāraṃ tuṡasaṃprayuktaṃ
nrṇāṃ na ya[dva]tparibhogameti |
bhavanti ye’nnādibhirarthinastu
te tattuṡebhya:{6. ##tam tusebhyah, B.##} parimocayantti ||105||
@062
sattveṡvapi kleśamalopasrṡṭa-
mevaṃ na tāvatkurute jinatvam |
saṃbuddhakāryaṃ tribhave na yāva-
dvimucyate kleśamalopasargāt ||106||
yadvat kaṅgukaśālikodravayavavrīhiṡvamuktaṃ tuṡāt
sāraṃ khāḍya{1. ##So B; khyadyam asamskrtam, A; gra-ma-can legs-par ma-
grub (=suky asusamskrtam), T. Khadin is not recorded, but must
mean ‘husked’ and is presumably related to khada, known to
the dictionaries in the sense of laghutrna, and to Hindi khad or
khar, `paddy straw’, `thatching grass’.##}susaṃskrtaṃ na bhavati svādūpabhojyaṃ nrṇām ||
tadvat kleśatuṃṡādani:srtavapu: sattveṡu dharmeśvaro 
dharmaprītirasaprado na bhavati kleśakṡudhārte jane ||107||
aśucisaṃkāra{2. ##Note that the MSS. have samkara here, as in Pali, 
but samkara in the verses.##}dhānasadrśā: kleśā: | suvarṇavattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā suvarṇaṃ vrajato narasya
cyutaṃ bhavetsaṃkarapūtidhāne |
bahūni tadvarṡaśatāni tasmin
tathaiva tiṡṭhedavināśadharmi ||108||
taddevatā divyaviśuddhacakṡu-
rvilokya tatra pravadennarasya |
suvarṇamasminnavamagraratnaṃ
viśodhya ratnena kuruṡva kāryam ||109||
drṡṭvā muni: sattvaguṇaṃ tathaiva
kleśeṡvamedhyapratimeṡu magnam |
@063
tatkleśa{1. ##taklesa^, B.##}paṅkavyavadānaheto-
rdharmāmbuvarṡaṃ vyasrjat prajāsu ||110||
yadvat saṃkara{2. ##B om. ra.##}pūtidhānapatitaṃ cāmīkaraṃ devatā
drṡṭvā drśyatamaṃ nrṇāmupadiśet saṃśodhanārthaṃ malāt |
tadvat kleśamahāśuciprapatitaṃ saṃbuddharatnaṃ jina:
sattveṡu vyavalokya dharmamadiśa[tta]cchuddhaye dehinām ||111||
prthivītalasadrśā: kleśā: | ratnanidhāna{3. ##B om. na.##}vattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathā daridrasya narasya veśma-
nyanta: prthivyāṃ nidhirakṡaya: syāt |
vidyānna cainaṃ sa naro na cāsmi-
nneṡo’hamasmīti vadennidhistam ||112||
tadvanmano’ntargatamapya{4. ##B om. apy.##}(##34ā#) cintya-
makṡayyadharmāmalaratnakośam |
abudhyamānānubhavatyajasraṃ
dāridryadu:khaṃ bahudhā prajeyam ||113||
yadvadratnanidhirdaridrabhavanābhyantargata: syānnaraṃ
na brūyādahamasmi ratnanidhirityevaṃ na vidyānnara: |
tadvaddharmanidhirmanogrhagata: sattvā daridropamā-
steṡāṃ tatpratilambhakāraṇamrṡirloke samutpadyate ||114||
tvakkośasadrśā: kleśā: | bījāṅkuravattathāgatadhāturiti |
yathāmratālādiphale drumāṇāṃ
bījāṅkura:{5. ##bije nkurah, B.##} sannavināśadharmī |
@064
upta:{1. ##e.c.; uptam, A and B.##} prthivyāṃ salilādiyogāt
kramādupaiti drumarājabhāvam ||115||
sattveṡvavidyā (##xvib##) diphalatvaganta:-
kośāvanaddha: śubhadharmadhātu: |
upaiti tattatkuśalaṃ pratītya
krameṇa tadvanmunirājabhāvam ||116||
ambvādityagabhastivāyuprthivīkālāmbarapratyayai-
ryadvat tālaphalāmrakośavivarādutpadyate pādapa: |
sattvakleśaphalatvagantaragata: saṃbuddhabījāṅkura-
stadvadvrddhimupaiti dharmaviṭapastaistai: śubhapratyayai: ||117||
pūtivastrasadrśā: kleśā: | ratnaṃvigrahavattathāgatadhāturiti |
bimbaṃ yathā ratnama{3. ##B om. ma.##} yaṃ jinasya
durgandhapūtyambarasaṃniruddham |
drṡṭvojjhitaṃ vartmani devatāsya
muktyai vadedadhvagametamartham ||118||
nānāvidhakleśamalopagūḍha-
masaṅgacakṡu: sugatātmabhāvam |
vilokya tiryakṡvapi tadvimuktiṃ
pratyabhyupāyaṃ vidadhāti tadvat ||119||
yadvadratnamayaṃ tathāgatavapurdurgandhavastrāvrtaṃ
vartmanyujjñitamekṡya{4. ##iksya, B.##} divyanayano muktyai nrṇāṃ darśayet |
{2. ##B om. visaya.##}
@065
tadvat kleśavipūtivastranivrtaṃ saṃsāravartmojjhitaṃ
ti (##34b##) ryakṡu vyavalokya dhātumavadaddharmaṃ vimuktyai jina: ||120||
āpannasattvanārī{1. ##B om. nari.##}sadrśā: kleśā: | kalalamahābhūtagatacakravartivattathāgata-
dhāturiti |
nārī yathā kācidanāthabhūtā
vasedanāthāvasathe virūpā |
garbheṇa rājaśriyamudvahantī{2. ##Cf. Buddhac., I, 5, in my translation.##}
na sāvabudhyeta nrpaṃ svakukṡau ||121||
anāthaśāleva bhavopapatti-
rantarvatīstrīvadaśuddhasattvā: |
tadgarbhavatteṡvamala: sa dhātu-
rbhavanti yasminsati te sanāthā: ||122||
yadvat strī malināmbarāvrtatanurbībhatsarūpānvitā
vindeddu:kha{3. ##dukham, B.##}manāthaveśmani paraṃ garbhāntarasthe nrpe |
tadvat kleśavaśādaśāntamanaso du:khālayasthā janā:
sannātheṡu ca satsvanāthamataya: svātmā{4. ##B om. tma.##}ntarastheṡvapi ||123||
mrtpaṅkalepasadrśā: kleśā: | kanakabimbavatta{5. ##B om. vat.##}thāgatadhāturiti |
hemno yathānta:kvathitasya pūrṇaṃ
bimbaṃ bahirmrnmayamekṡya{6. ##iksya, B.##} śāntam |
@066
antarviśuddhyai kanakasya tajjña: 
saṃcodayedāvaraṇaṃ bahirdhā ||124||
prabhāsvaratvaṃ prakrtermalānā-
māgantukatvaṃ ca sadāvalokya |
ratnākarābhaṃ jagadagrabodhi{1. ##agrabuddhir, A; but byan-chub mchog, T, which supports 
B; C is ambiguous.##}-
rviśodhayatyāvaraṇebhya evam ||125||
yadvannirmaladīptakāñcanamayaṃ bimbaṃ mrdantargataṃ
syācchāntaṃ{2. ##santam, ‘cooled down’.##} tadavetya ratnakuśala: saṃcodayenmrttikām |
tadvacchāntamavetya śuddhakanakaprakhyaṃ{3. ##^suddhakancanaka^, B.##} mana: sarvavi-
rddharmākhyānanayaprahāra{4. ##^prahara^, B. Cf. Buddhac., I, 74; the phrase here shows 
that tada in that passage means `blow’.##}vidhita: saṃcodayatyāvrtim ||126||
udāharaṇānāṃ piṇḍārtha: |
ambujabhramaraprāṇituṡoccārakṡitiṡvatha |
phalatvakpūtivastrastrīgarbhamrtkośakeṡva{5. ##putigarbhastrigarbhamrtkopakesu, B.##}pi ||127||
buddhavanmadhuvatsārasuvarṇanidhi{6. ##B om. dhi.##}vrkṡavat |
ratnavigrahavaccakravartivaddhemabimba (##35ā#) vat ||128||
sattvadhātorasaṃbaddhaṃ kleśakośeṡvanādiṡu |
cittaprakrtivaimalyamanādimadudāhrtam ||129||
samāsato’nena tathāgatagarbhasūtrodāharaṇanirdeśena krtsnasya sattvadhātora-
nādicittasaṃkleśadharmāgantukatvamanādicittavyavadānadharma{7. ##B om. dharma.##}sahajāvinirbhāgatā ca
@067
paridīpitā | tata ucyate | cittasaṃkleśāt sattvā: saṃkliśyante{1. ##^samkletsatvas samklisyante, B. Neither C nor O identify
the quotation, but the former may imply that it comes from
the Tathagatagarbhasutra, for which see Siksasamuccaya (ed.
Bendall), pp. 368 and 407, note on 171, 13.##} citta-
vyavadānādviśudhyanta iti | tatra katamaścittasaṃkleśo yamadhikrtya navadhā
padmakośādidrṡṭāntadeśanā |
rāgadviḍmohatattīvraparyavasthāna (##XVIIā#) vāsanā: |
drṅmārgabhāvanāśuddhaśuddhabhūmigatā malā: ||130||
padmakośādidrṡṭāntairnavadhā saṃprakāśitā: |
aparyantopa{2. ##aparyantopisam^, B.##}saṃkleśakośakoṭyastu bhedata: ||131||
samāsata ime nava kleśā: prakrtipariśuddhe’pi tathāgatadhātau padmako-
śādaya iva buddhabimbādiṡu sadāgantukatayā saṃvidyante | katame nava | tadyathā
rāgānuśayalakṡaṇa: kleśa: | dveṡānuśayalakṡaṇa: | mohānuśayalakṡaṇa: | tīvrarāga-
dveṡamohaparyavasthānalakṡaṇa: | avidyāvāsabhūmisaṃgrhīta: | darśanaprahātavya: |
bhāvanāprahātavya:{3. ##B om. bhavanaprahatavyah.##} | aśuddhabhūmigata: | śuddhabhūmigataśca | tatra ye laukika-
vītarāgasāntānikā: kleśā āniñjya{4. ##^ragasamtanikayah/aninjya^, B.##}saṃskāropacayahetavo rūpārūpya{5. ##rupyarupya, B.##}-
dhātunirvartakā lokottarajñānavadhyāsta ucyante rāgadveṡamohānuśayalakṡaṇā
iti | ye rāgādicaritasattvasāntānikā: puṇyāpuṇyasaṃskāropacayahetava: kevala-
kāmadhātunirvartakā aśubhādibhāvajñānavadhyāsta ucyante tīvrarāga{6. ##B om. ga.##}dve (##35b##) ṡa-
mohaparyavasthānalakṡaṇā iti | ye’rhatsāntānikā anāsravakarmapravrttihetavo
vimalaṃmanomayātmabhāvanirvartakāstathāgatabodhijñānavadhyāsta ucyante’vidyāvāsa-
bhūmisaṃgrhītā iti | dvividha: śaikṡa: prthagjana āryaśca | tatra ye prthagjana-
śaikṡasāṃtānikā: prathamalokottaradharmadarśa{7. ##sa dan-po hjig-rten-las hdas-pahi (prathamabhumilokottara^), 
T. B om. dharma.##}najñānavadhyāsta ucyante darśanaprahātavyā
@068
iti | ya āryapudgalaśaikṡasāntānikā yathādrṡṭalokottaradharmabhāvanājñāna-
vadhyāsta ucyante bhāvanāprahātavyā iti | ye’niṡṭhāgatabodhisattvasāntā-
nikā: saptavidhajñānabhūmivipakṡā aṡṭamyādibhūmitrayabhāvanājñānavadhyāsta
ucyante’śuddhabhūmigatā iti | ye niṡṭhāgatabodhisattvasāntānikā aṡṭamyādi-
bhūmitrayabhāvanājñānavipakṡā vajropamasamādhijñānavadhyāsta ucyante śuddhabhūmi-
gatā iti | ete{1. ##It is doubtful if this verse is a karika at all; C treats it
as prose, and cd is practically identical with 131 cd. I have
excluded ete from the verse for metrical reasons, T showing
both ete and nava.##}
nava rāgādaya: kleśā: saṃkṡepeṇa yathākramam |
navabhi: padmakośādidrṡṭāntai: saṃprakāśitā: ||132||
vistareṇa punareta eva caturaśītisahasraprakārabhedena{2. ##rab-tu dbye-bas (prabhedena), T.##} tathāgatajñānavada-
paryantā bhavanti yairaparyantakleśakośakoṭigūḍhastathāgatagarbha ucyate |
bālānāmarhatāmebhi: śaikṡāṇāṃ dhīmatāṃ kramāt |
malaiścaturbhirekena dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāmaśuddhatā ||133||
yaduktaṃ bhagavatā{3. ##C omits this quotation.##} | sarvasattvāstathāgatagarbha iti | tatra sarvasattvā: saṃkṡe-
peṇocyante caturvidhāstadyathā prthagjanā arhanta: śaikṡā bodhisattvāśceti |
tatraiṡāmanāsrave dhātau yathākramaṃ caturbhirekena dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ ca kleśamalā-
bhyāmaśuddhi: (##36ā#) paridīpitā{4. ##B om. di.##} |
kathaṃ punarime nava rāgādaya: kleśā: padmakośādisadrśā veditavyā: |
kathaṃ ca tathāgatadhātorbuddhabimbāṃdisādharmyamanugantavyamiti |
tatpadmaṃ mrdi saṃbhūtaṃ purā bhūtvā manoramam |
aramyamabhavat paścādyathā rāgaratistathā ||134||
bhramarā: prāṇino yadvaddaśanti kupitā bhrśam |
du:khaṃ ja (##XVIIb##) nayati dveṡo jāyamānastathā hrdi ||135||
@069
śālyādīnāṃ yathā sāramavacchannaṃ bahistuṡai: |
mohāṇḍakośasaṃchanna{1. ##saschannam, B.##}mevaṃ sārārthadarśanam ||136||
pratikūlaṃ yathāmedhyamevaṃ kāmā virāgiṇām{2. ##T takes kamaviraginam as one word; C is not clear,
but may have divided as in the text.##} |
kāmasevānimittatvāt paryutthānānyamedhyavat ||137||
vasudhāntaritaṃ yadvadajñānānnāpnuyurnidhim |
svayaṃbhūtvaṃ tathāvidyāvāsabhūmyāvrtā janā: ||138||
yathā bījatvagucchittiraṅkurādikramodayāt |
tathā darśanaheyānāṃ vyāvrttistattvadarśanāt ||139||
hatasatkāyasārāṇāmāryamārgānuṡaṅgata: |
bhāvanājñānaheyānāṃ pūtivastranidarśanam ||140||
garbhakośamalaprakhyā: saptabhūmigatā malā |
vikośagarbhavajjñānamavikalpaṃ vipākavat ||141||
mrtpaṅkalepavajjñeyāstribhūmyanugatā malā: |
vajropamasamādhānajñānavadhyā mahātmanām ||142||
evaṃ padmādibhistulyā nava rāgādayo malā: |
dhātorbuddhādisādharmyaṃ svabhāvatrayasaṃgrahāt ||143||
trividhaṃ svabhāvamadhikrtya cittavyavadānahetostathāgatagarbhasya navadhā
buddhabimbādisādharmyamanugantavyam | trividha: svabhāva: katama: |
svabhāvo dharmakāyo’sya tathatā gotramityapi |
(##36b##) tribhirekena sa jñeya:{3. ##B om. the visarga.##} pañcabhiśca nidarśanai: ||144||
tribhirbuddhabimbamadhusāradrṡṭāntairdharmakāyasvabhāva: sa dhāturavagantavya: |
ekena suvarṇadrṡṭāntena tathatāsvabhāva: | pañcabhirnidhitaruratnavigrahacakra-
@070
vartikanakabimbadrṡṭāntaistrividhabuddha{1. ##B repeats buddha.##}kāyotpattigotrasvabhāva iti | tatra dharma-
kāya: katama: 
dharmakāyo dbidhā{2. ##dvividho, B.##} jñeyo dharmadhātu: sunirmala: |
tanniṡyandaśca gāmbhīryavaicitryanayadeśanā ||145||
dvividho buddhānāṃ dharmakāyo{3. ##dhamakayo, B.##}’nugantavya: | suviśuddhaśca dharmadhātoravi-
kalpajñānagocaraviṡaya: | sa ca tathāgatānāṃ pratyātmamadhigamadharmamadhikrtya
veditavya: | tatprāptihetuśca suviśuddhadharmadhātuniṡyando yathāvainayika{4. ##yathāvainainayika^, A.##}para-
sattveṡu vijñaptiprabhava: | sa ca deśanādharmamadhikrtya veditavya: | deśanā puna-
rdvividhā sūkṡmaudārikadharmavyavasthānanayabhedāt | yaduta gambhīrabodhisattvapiṭaka-
dharmavyavasthāna{5. ##T om. vyavasthana.##}nayadeśanā ca paramārthasatyamadhikrtya vicitrasūtrageyavyākaraṇa-
gāthodānanidānādivividha{6. ##B om. one dha.##}dharmavyavasthānanayadeśanā ca saṃvrtisatyamadhikrtya |
lokottaratvālloke’sya drṡṭāntānupalabdhita: |
dhātostathāgatenaiva sādrśyamupapāditam ||146||
madhveka{7. ##B om. ka.##}rasavat sūkṡmagambhīranayadeśanā |
nānāṇḍasāravajjñeyā vicitranayadeśanā ||147||
ityevamebhistri{8. ##trbhir, B.##}bhirbuddhabimbamadhusāradrṡṭāntaistathāgatadharmakāyena niravaśeṡa-
sattva{9. ##nirasesadharmadhatu^, B; A, T and C as in text.##}dhātuparispharaṇārthamadhikrtya tathāgatasyeme garbhā: sarvasattvā i(##37ā#)ti
paridīpitam | na hi sa kaścitsattva: sattvadhātau saṃvidyate yastathāgatadharma-
kāyādbahirākāśadhātoriva rūpam | evaṃ hyāha |
@071
yathāmbaraṃ sarvagataṃ sadā mataṃ
tathaiva tatsarvagataṃ sadā matam |
yathāmbaraṃ rūpagateṡu sarvagaṃ
tathaiva ta{1. ##tathaiva tsarva, B. This verse recurs at Mahayana-
sutralamkara, ix, 15, which reads rupaganesu in c.##}tsattvagaṇeṡu sarvagamiti ||
prakrteravikāritvāt kalyāṇatvādviśuddhita: |
hemamaṇḍalakaupamyaṃ tathatāyāmudāhrtam ||148||
yaccittamaparyantakleśadu:khadharmā{2. ##T om. dharma, and C the whole sentence. A’s f.xvii 
ends with yac citta.##}nu gatamapi prakrtiprabhāsvaratayā vikārā
nudāhrterata:{3. ##vikaranudahrteh, B; rnam-par hgyur-ba-la mi-ston-pa, T.##}kalyāṇasuvarṇavedana{4. ##B om. an.##}nyathābhāvārthena tathatetyucyate | sa ca sarve
ṡāmapi mithyātvaniyatasaṃtānānāṃ sattvānāṃ prakrtinirviśiṡṭānāṃ sarvāgantuka-
malaviśuddhimāgatastathāgata{5. ##B repeats Tathagata.##} iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati | evamekena suvarṇadrṡṭāntena
tathatāvyatibhedārthamadhikrtya tathāgatastathataiṡāṃ garbha: sarvasattvānāmiti pari-
dīpitam | cittaprakrtiviśuddhyadvayadharmatāmupādāya yathoktaṃ bhagavatā | tatra-
mañjuśrīstathāgata ātmopādānamūlaparijñātāvī{6. ##T oddly takes the ending-avi of parijnatavi to the root
av in the meaning `protect’. C does not give the name of the
sutra (Jnanalokalamkarasutra, O).##} | ātmaviśuddhyā sarvasattva-
viśuddhimanugata: | yā cātmaviśuddhiryā ca sattvaviśuddhiradvayaiṡādvaidhīkāro ti{7. ##So B, which may reproduce a faulty samdhi of the 
original; but kareti is perhaps preferable.##} |
evaṃ hyāha |
sarveṡāmaviśiṡṭāpi tathatā śuddhimāgatā |
tathāgatatvaṃ tasmācca tadgarbhā: sarvadehina iti{8. ##This verse recurs at Mahayanasutralamkara, ix, 37.##} ||
gotraṃ taddvividhaṃ{9. ##ta dvividham, B; rigs de rnam-gnis, T.##} jñeyaṃ nidhānaphalavrkṡavat |
anādiprakrtisthaṃ ca samudānītamuttaram ||149||
@072
buddhakāyatrayāvāptirasmādgotradvayānmatā{1. ##e.c.; last two syllables uncertain. B seems to have 
^dvayat sata (or puna ?), while T only shows yan, perhaps for
^dvayad api.##} |
prathamā{2. ##B om. ma.##}tprathama: kāyo dvitī (##37b##) yāddvau tu paścimau ||150||
ratnavigrahavajjñeya: kāya: svābhāvika: śubha: |
akrtrimatvāt prakrterguṇaratnāśrayatvata: ||151||
mahādharmādhirājatvāt sāmbhogaścakravartivat |
pratibimbasvabhāvatvānnirmāṇaṃ{3. ##nimana, B.##} hemabimbavat ||152||
ityevamebhiravaśiṡṭai: pañcabhirni{4. ##ity evam avisistai pancabhi, B; de-ltar..lhag-ma lna-bo hdi-dag-gis, T; C as in text.##}dhitaruratnavigrahacakravartikanakabimba-
drṡṭāntaistri{5. ##drstantai tri B.##}vidhabuddhakāyotpattigotrasvabhāvārthamadhikrtya tathāgatadhātureṡāṃ garbha:
sarvasattvānāmiti paridīpitam | trividhabuddhakāyaprabhāvitatvaṃ hi tathāgata-
tvam | atastatprāptaye hetustathāgatadhāturiti | hetvartho’tra dhātvartha: | yata āha{6. ##C omits this quotation, and O has not identified it.##} |
tatra ca sattve sattve tathāgatadhāturutpanno garbhagata: saṃvidyate na ca te sattvā
budhyanta iti | evaṃ hyāha |
anādikāliko dhātu: sarvadharmasamāśraya: |
tasmin sati gati: sarvā nirvāṇādhigamo’pi ca{7. ##For this verse from the Abhidharmamahayanasutra see 
Lamotte, Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, III, 171 and La Somme 
du Grand vehicule d’Asanga (Mahayanasamgraha), II, p. 12. Note 
the difference of interpretation at the latter passage, where the 
verse is applied to the alayavijnana.##} ||
tatra kathamanādikālika: | yattathāgatagarbhamevādhikrtya bhagavatā{8. ##T om. Bhagavata, but C has it.##} pūrva-
koṭirna prajñāyata iti deśitaṃ prajñaptam | dhāturiti | yadāha{9. ##This and the next three quotations are from the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | yo’yaṃ bhagavaṃ-
@073
stathāgatagarbho lokottaragarbha: prakrtipariśuddhagarbha iti | sarvadharmasamāśraya
iti{1. ##B repeats sarvadharmasamasraya iti.##} | yadāha | tasmādbhagavaṃstathāgatagarbho niśraya ādhāra: pratiṡṭhā saṃba-
ddhānāmavinirbhāgānāmamuktajñānānāmasaṃskrtānāṃ dharmāṇām | asaṃbaddhānā-
mapi bhagavan vinirbhāgadharmāṇāṃ{2. ##rnam-par dbye-ba dan bcas-pahi chos (savinirbhaga..), T.##} muktajñānānāṃ saṃskrtānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ niśraya
ādhāra: pratiṡṭhā tathāgatagarbha iti | (##38ā#) tasmina sati gati: sarveti |
yadāha | sati bhagavaṃstathāgatagarbhe saṃsāra iti parikalpamasya vacanāyeti |
nirvāṇādhigamo’pi ceti | yadāha | tathāgata{3. ##Tathagarbhas, B.##}garbhaśced bhagavanna syānna
syāddu:khe’pi nirvinna{4. ##B om. nna. Cf. I, 40, above.##} nirvāṇecchā prārthanā praṇidhirveti vistara: |
sa khalveṡa tathāgatagarbho dharmakāyāvipralambha{5. ##e.c.; dharmakayavipralambhas ta tathata^, B; chos-kyi
sku-ltar rgya-che-ba de-bzhin-gsegs-pa, (dharmakayavipulas (?) Tatha-
gata^), T; C has the equivalent of abhinna (for avipralambha) and
of tathata, which corresponds to the text, or perhaps preferably
to dharmakayavipralabdhas..##}stathatāsaṃbhinnalakṡaṇo
niyatagotrasvabhāva: sarvadā ca sarvatra ca niravaśeṡayogena sattvadhātāviti
draṡṭavyaṃ{6. ##e.c.; ^yogena samrvadyatanatija drastavyam, B; T, which
is partly illegible, seems to omit sattvadhatau; C shows some-
thing like sattvakaya.##} dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkrtya | yathoktam | eṡā{7. ##asesa, B; hdi, T.##} kulaputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā |
utpādādvā tathāgatānāmanutpādādvā sadaivaite sattvāstathāgatagarbhā iti | yaiva
cāsau dharmatā saivātra yuktiryoga upāya: paryāya: | evameva tatsyāt{8. ##Reading uncertain. paryaya eva vai tat syat, B. Several
syllables are illegible in T, which seems to omit upayah paryayah
and reads evam eva (de-lta-bu kho-nar). C shows upayah, but
omits paryayah.##} | anyathā
naiva{9. ##naivai, B.##} tatsyāditi | sarvatra dharmataiva pratiśaraṇam | dharmataiva yuktiścittani-
dhyāpanāya cittasaṃjñāpanāya | sā na cintayitavyā na vikalpayitavyādhimokta-
vyeti{10. ##T is difficult to read again here, but suggests that some-
thing is missing in B to separate adhimoktavya from vikalpayita- 
vya (e.g. adhimoktavya tv iti).##} |
@074
śraddhayaivānugantavyaṃ paramārthe{1. ##pararthe, B; don dam, T.##} svayaṃbhuvām |
na hyacakṡu: prabhādīptamīkṡate sūryamaṇḍalam ||153||
samāsata ime catvāra: pudgalāstathāgatagarbhadarśanaṃ pratyacakṡuṡmanto vya-
vasthitā: | katame catvāra: | yaduta prthagjana: śrāvaka: pratyekabuddho navayānasaṃ-
prasthitaśca bodhisattva: | yathoktam{2. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | agocaro’yaṃ bhagavaṃstathāgatagarbha:
satkāyadrṡṭipatitānāṃ viparyāsābhiratānāṃ śūnyatāvikṡiptacittānāmiti |
tatra satkāyadrṡṭipatitā ucyante bālaprthagjanā: | tathā hi te’tyanta-
sāsravaskandhādī (##38b##) ndharmānātmata ātmīyata{3. ##e.c.; B om. atmiyata; bdag dan bdag-gi-ba-nid-du, T,
which possibly represents atmato mamatvatas ca.##}ścopagamyāhaṃkāramamakārā-
bhiniviṡṭā: satkāyanirodhamanāsravadhātumadhimoktumapi nālam | kuta:
puna: sarvajñaviṡayaṃ tathāgatagarbhamavabhotsyanta iti | nedaṃ sthānaṃ vidyate | tatra
viparyāsābhiratā ucyante śrāvakapratyekabuddhā: | tatkasmāt | te’pi hi nitye
tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tannityasaṃjñābhāvanāviparyayeṇānityasaṃjñā-
bhāvanābhiratā: | sukhe tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tatsukhasaṃjñābhāvanā-
viparyayeṇa du:khasaṃjñābhāvanābhiratā:{4. ##B misplaces this sentence and inserts marks to correct the error.##} | ātmani tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāva-
yitavye tadātmasaṃjñābhāvanāvi{5. ##B om. vi.##}paryayeṇānātmasaṃjñābhāvanābhiratā: | śubhe
tathāgatagarbhe satyuttaribhāvayitavye tacchubhasaṃjñābhāvanāviparyayeṇāśubhasaṃjñā-
bhāvanā{6. ##B om.## viparyayenasubhasamjnabhavana; T as in text.##}bhiratā: | evamanena paryāyeṇa sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhānāmapi dharmakāya-
prāptividhuramārgābhiratatvādagocara: sa paramanityasukhātmaśubhalakṡaṇo dhāturi-
tyuktam | yathā ca sa vipayāsābhiratānāmanityadu:khānātmāśubhasaṃjñānāmagocara-
sthathā vistareṇa mahāparinirvāṇasūtre bhagavatā vāpītoyamaṇidrṡṭāntena prasā-
dhita: |
tadyathāpi nāma bhikṡavo grīṡmakāle vartamāne salilabandhanaṃ baddhvā svai: svai-
rmaṇḍanakopabhogairjanā: salile krīḍeyu: | atha tatraiko jātyaṃ vaiḍūryamaṇimantarudake
@075
sthāpayet | tatastasya vaiḍūryasyārthe sarve te maṇḍanakāni tya (##39ā#) ktvā nimajjeyu: |
athaṃ yattatrāsti śarkaraṃ kaṭhalyaṃ vā tatte maṇiriti manyamānā grhītvā mayā labdho
maṇirityutsrjyotsrjya vāpītīre sthitvā{1. ##Reading doubtful; phyun-no | phyun-nas rdzin-buhi hgram-
du bltas-pa-na, T, which suggests (ity) unmajjeyuh | unmajjya vapitire
pasyanto (?, or drstva).##} nāyaṃ maṇiriti saṃjñāṃ pravarteyu: | tacca
vāpyudakaṃ maṇiprabhāvena tatprabheva bhrājeta | evaṃ teṡāṃ{2. ##e.c.; tesam tesam, B, omitting evam; de-dag de-ltar (evam
or tatha), T.##} tadudakaṃ bhrājamānaṃ drṡṭvāho
maṇiriti guṇasaṃjñā pravarteta | atha tatraika upāyakuśalo medhāvī maṇiṃ
tattvata: pratilabheta | evameva bhikṡavo yuṡmābhi: sarvamanityaṃ sarvaṃ du:khaṃ sarvamanātmakaṃ
sarvamaśubha (##XIXā#) miti sarvagrahaṇena{3. ##savagrahanena, B; sarvasamjnagrahanena, A; T om. samjna.##} bhāvitabhāvitaṃ bahulīkrtabahulīkrtaṃ dharma-
tattvama{4. ##chos-kyi don ni de-kho-na (dharmarthatattvam?), T.##}jānadbhistatsarvaṃ ghaṭitaṃ nirarthakam | tasmādbhikṡavo vāpīśarkarakaṭhalyavyava-
sthi{5. ##^vyavasthapita, A.##}tā iva mā bhūtā upāyakuśalā yūyaṃ bhavata | yadyadbhikṡavo yuṡmābhi: sarvamanityaṃ{6. ##B om. h sarvam anityam.##}
sarvaṃ du:khaṃ sarvamanātmakaṃ sarvamaśubhamiti sarvagrahaṇena bhāvitabhāvitaṃ bahulīkrtabahulī-
krtaṃ tatra tatraiva nityasukhaśabhātmakāni santīti vistareṇa paramadharmatattvavyavasthā-
namārabhya viparyāsabhūtanirdeśo yathāsūtramanugantavya: |
tatra śūnyatāvikṡiptacittā ucyante{7. ##utpadyante, B.##} navayāna{8. ##B repeats yana.##}saṃprasthitā bodhisattvāstathāgata-
garbhaśūnyatārthanayavipranaṡṭā:{9. ##T om. artha. ^nayapranastah, B.##} | ye bhāvavināśāya śūnyatāvimokṡamukhamicchanti sata
eva dharmasyottarakālamucchedo vināśa: parinirvāṇamiti | ye vā puna: śūnyatopalambhena
śūnyatāṃ pratisaranti śūnyatā nāma rūpādivyatirekeṇa kaścidbhā (##39b##) vo’sti
yamadhigamiṡyāmo bhāvayiṡyāma iti | tatra katama: sa tathāgatagarbhaśūnyatārthanaya{10. ##T om. sa and artha.##}
ucyate |
@076
nāpaneyamata: kiṃcidupaneyaṃ na kiṃcana |
draṡṭavyaṃ bhūtato bhūtaṃ bhūtadarśī vimucyate{1. ##It is uncertain if this famous verse is to be taken as a
karika. For its occurrence in literature see La Vallee Poussin, Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, I, 394.##} ||154||
śūnya āgantukairdhātu: savinirbhāgalakṡaṇai: |
aśūnyo’nuttarairdharmairavinirbhāgalakṡaṇai:{2. ##B om. this line and adds it in margin in the same hand.##} ||155||
kimanena paridīpitam | yato na kiṃcida{3. ##kamcid, B.##}paneyamastyata: prakrtipariśuddhāt
tathāgatadhāto: saṃkleśanimittamāgantu{4. ##^nimittaya agantuka^, B.##}kamalaśūnyatāprakrtitvādasya | nāpyatra{5. ##napy anyatra, B.##}
kiṃcidupaneyamasti vyavadānanimittamavinirbhāga{6. ##T inserts dharma (chos) between avinirbhaga and suddha.##}śuddhadharmaprakrtitvāt | tata ucyate{7. ##C attributes this quotation to the Aryasrimalasutra.##} |
śūnyastathāgatagarbho vinirbhāgairmuktajñai: sarvakleśakośai: | aśūnyo gaṅgānadīvālikā-
vyativrttairavinirbhāgairamuktajñairacintyairbuddhadharmairiti | evaṃ yadyatra nāsti tattena śūnya-
miti samanupaśyati | yatpunaratrāvaśiṡṭaṃ bhavati tatsadihāstīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |
samāropāpavādāntaparivarjanādaparyantaṃ śūnyatālakṡaṇamanena ślokadvayena paridīpitam |
tatra yeṡāmita: śūnyatārthanayādvahiścittaṃ vikṡipyate visarati na samādhīyate naikā-
grībhavati tena te śūnyatāvikṡiptacittā ucyante | na hi paramārthaśūnyatājñānamukha-
mantareṇa śakyate{8. ##sa sakyo, B.##}’vikalpo dhāturadhigantuṃ sākṡātkartum | idaṃ ca saṃdhāyoktam{9. ##C attributes this quotation to the Aryasrimalasutra.##} |
tathāgatagarbhajñānameva tathāgatānāṃ śūnyatājñānam | tathāgatagarbhaśca sarvaśrāvakapratyeka-
buddhairadrṡṭapūrvo’nadhigatapūrva iti vistara: | sa khalveṡa tathāgatagarbho (##40ā#)yathā
dharmadhātugarbhastathā satkāyadrṡṭipatitānāmagocara ityuktaṃ drṡṭipratipakṡatvāddharma-
dhāto: | yathā dharmakāyo lokottaradharma{10. ##T om. dharma.##}garbhastathā viparyāsābhiratānāmagocara
ityuktamanityādilokadharmapratipakṡeṇa lokottaradharmaparidīpanāt | yathā prakrtipari-
śuddhadharmagarbhastathā śūnyatāvikṡiptānāmagocara ityuktamāgantukamalaśūnyatāprakrti-
@077
tvādviśuddhiguṇadharmāṇāmavinirbhāgalokottaradharmakāyaprabhāvi (##XIXb##)tānāmiti |
tatra yadekanayadharmadhātvasaṃbhedajñānamukha{1. ##jnapanamukham, A; T om. jnana.##}māgamya lokottaradharma{2. ##B om. rma.##}kāyaprakrtipariśuddhi-
vyavalokanamidamatra yathābhūtajñānadarśanamabhipretaṃ yena daśabhūmisthitā bodhisattvā-
stathāgatagarbhamīṡatpaśyantītyuktam | evaṃ hyāha |
chidrābhre nabhasīva{3. ##B om. bha; chidrabhena nabhasiva, A. C does not give the source of this verse.##} bhāskara iha tvaṃ śuddhabuddhīkṡaṇai-
rāryairapyavalokyase na sakala: prādeśikībuddhibhi: |
jñeyānantanabhastalapravisrtaṃ te dharmakāyaṃ tu te
sākalyena vilokayanti bhagavan{4. ##Bhagavat, B.##} yeṡāmanantā matiriti ||
yadyevamasaṅga{5. ##evam ananga^, B.##}niṡṭhābhūmipratiṡṭhitānāmapi paramāryāṇāmasarvaviṡaya eṡa durdrśo
dhātu: | tatkimanena bālaprthagjanamārabhya{6. ##byis-pa so-sohi skye-bo (balaprthagjanam), T.##} deśiteneti | deśanāprayojanasaṃgrahe
ślokau | ekena praśno dvitīyena vyākaraṇam |
śūnyaṃ sarvaṃ sarvathā tatra tatra
jñeyaṃ meghasvapnamāyākrtābham |
ityuktvaivaṃ buddhadhātu:{7. ##sans-rgyas snin-po (buddhagarbhah), T.##} puna: kiṃ
sattve sattve’stīti buddhairihoktam ||156||
līnaṃ cittaṃ hīnasattveṡvavajñā-
bhū(##40b##)tagrāho bhūtadharmāpavāda: |
ātmasnehaścādhika: pañca doṡā{8. ##lhag-pahi skyon lna (adhikah panca dosa), T.##}
yeṡāṃ teṡāṃ tatprahāṇārthamuktam ||157||
asya khalu ślokadvayasyārtha: samāsena daśabhi: ślokairveditavya: |
@078
viviktaṃ saṃskrtaṃ sarvaprakāraṃ bhūtakoṭiṡu |
kleśakarmavipākārthaṃ meghādivadudāhrtam ||158||
kleśā meghopamā: krtyakriyā svapnopabhogavat |
māyānirmitavat skandhā vipākā:{1. ##vipakah, B.##} kleśakarmaṇām ||159||
pūrvamevaṃ vyavasthāpya tantre punarihottare |
pañcadoṡaprahāṇāya dhātvastitvaṃ prakāśitam ||160||
tathā hyaśravaṇādasya bodhau cittaṃ na jāyate |
keṡāṃcinnīcacittānāmātmāvajñānadoṡata: ||161||
bodhicittodaye’pyasya śreyānasmīti manyata:
bodhyanutpannacitteṡu hīnasaṃjñā pravartate ||162||
tasyaivaṃmatina: samyagjñānaṃ notpadyate tata: |
abhūtaṃ parigrhṇāti bhūtamarthaṃ na vindate ||163||
abhūtaṃ sattvadoṡāste krtrimāgantukatvata: |
bhūtaṃ taddoṡanairātmyaṃ{2. ##nairatmya, A; tadosanairatmya, B.##} śuddhiprakrtayo guṇā: ||164||
grhṇan doṡānasadbhūtān bhūtānapavadan guṇān |
maitrīṃ na labhate dhīmān sattvātmasamadarśikām ||165||
tacchravājjāyate{3. ##tacchraddhaj jayate tu asya, B; hdi-ltar de ni thos-pa-las 
(tacchravad evam, omitting jayate), T; ‘hearing the yathabhuta nature’, C.##} tvasya protsāha: śāstrgauravam |
prajñā jñānaṃ mahāmaitrī pañcadharmodayāttata: ||166||
niravajña: samaprekṡī nirdoṡo guṇavānasau |
ātmasattvasamasneha: kṡipramāpnoti buddhatām ||167||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre tathāgatagarbhādhikāra: prathama:
pariccheda: ślokā{4. ##^adhikara prathama sloka^, B.##}rthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||1||
@079
##II##
uktā samalā tathatā | nirmalā (##41ā#)tathatedānīṃ vaktavyā | tatra katamā
nirmalā tathatā yāsau buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmanāsravadhātau sarvākāramalavigamādāśraya-
parivrttirvyavasthāpyate | sā punaraṡṭau padārthānadhikrtya samāsato veditavyā | aṡṭau
padārthā: katame |
śuddhi: prāptirvisaṃyoga: svaparārthastadāśraya: |
gambhīryau dāryamāhātmyaṃ yāvatkālaṃ yathā ca tat ||1||
ityete’ṡṭau padārthā yathāsaṃkhyamanena ślokena{1. ##A om. slokena.##}paridīpitā: | tadyathā svabhāvārtho
hetvartha: phalārtha: karmārtho yogārthoṃ vrttyartho nityārtho’cintyārtha: | tatra (##XXā#)
yo’sau dhāturavinirmuktakleśakośastathāgatagarbha{2. ##B om. rbha.##} ityukto bhagavatā | tadviśuddhirā-
śrayaparivrtte: svabhāvo veditavya: | yata āha{3. ##From the Aryasrimalasutra.##} | yo bhagavan sarvakleśakośakoṭigūḍhe
tathāgatagarbhe niṡkāṅkṡa: sarvakleśakośavi{4. ##B om. vi.##}nirmuktestathāgatadharmakāye’pi sa{5. ##B om. sa.##}niṡkāṅkṡa
iti | dvividhaṃ jñānaṃ{6. ##dvividham kim jnanam, B.##} lokottaramavikalpaṃ tatprṡṭhalabdhaṃ{7. ##B adds laukikam after tatprsthalabdham. A, T and C 
omit it, but Obermiller’s version of T had it.##} ca | laukikalokottarajñāna-
māśrayaparivrttihetu: prāptiśabdena paridīpita: | prāpyate’neneti{8. ##anenepti, B.##} prāpti: | tatphalaṃ
dvividham | dvividho visaṃyoga: kleśāvaraṇavisaṃyogo jñeyāvaraṇavisaṃyogaśca |
yathākramaṃ svaparārthasaṃpādanaṃ karma | tadadhiṡṭhānasamanvāgamo yoga: | tribhirgāmbhīryau-
dāryamāhātmyaprabhāvitairbuddhakāyairnityamā bhavagatera{9. ##a bhagavater, B.##}cintyena prakāre (##41b##)ṇa vartanaṃ
vrttiriti | uddānam |
svabhāvahetuphalata: karmayogapravrttita: |
tanni{10. ##B om. tam.##}tyācintyataścaiva buddhabhūmiṡvavasthiti: ||2||
@080
tatra svabhāvārthaṃ hetvarthaṃ cārabhya buddhatve tatprā{1. ##B om. tat; A and T have it.##}ptyupāye ca śloka: |
buddhatvaṃ prakrtiprabhāsvaramiti proktaṃ yadāgantuka-
kleśajñeyaghanābhrajālapaṭalacchannaṃ ravivyomavat |
sarvai rbuddhaguṇairupetemamalairnityaṃ dhruvaṃ śāśvataṃ
dharmāṇāṃ tadakalpanapravicayajñānāśrayādāpyate ||3||
asya ślokasyārtha: samāsena caturbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
buddhatvamavinirbhāgaśukladharmaprabhāvitam |
ādityākāśavajjñānaprahāṇadvayalakṡaṇam{2. ##C seems to have read prahanadvaya.##} ||4||
gaṅgātīrarajo’tītairbuddhadharmai: prabhāsvarai: |
sarvai rakrtakairyuktamavinirbhāgavrttibhi: ||5||
svabhāvāpariniṡpattivyāpitvāgantukatvata: |
kleśajñeyāvrtistasmānmeghavat samudāhrtā ||6||
dvayāvaraṇaviśleṡaheturjñānadvayaṃ puna: |
nirvikalpaṃ ca tatprṡṭhalabdhaṃ ta{3. ##B om. taj.##}jjñānamiṡyate ||7||
yaduktamāśrayaparivrtte: svabhāvo viśuddhiriti tatra viśuddhi: samāsato dvividhā |
prakrtiviśuddhirvaimalyaviśuddhiśca | tatra prakrtiviśuddhiryā vimuktirna ca{4. ##visuddhir ya viddhir ya vimukti na ca visamyogah, B; T om. ya, and A may mean it to be cut out.##} visaṃyoga:
prabhāsvarāyāścittaprakrterāgantuka{5. ##B om. ka.##}malāvisaṃyogāt | vaimalyaviśuddhirvimuktirvi-
saṃyogaśca{6. ##^visuddhir vimuktih / sa ca visamyogah /, B; T om. sa.##} vāryādīnāmiva rajojalādibhya: prabhāsvarāyā{7. ##B om. ya.##}ścittaprakrteranavaśeṡamā-
gantuka(##42ā#)malebhyo visaṃyogāt | tatra vaimalyaviśuddhau phalārthamārabhya dvau ślokau |
@081
hrada iva vimalāmbu: phullapadmakramāḍhya:{1. ##So A and T; phullapadmakramadrumadhyah, B (two syllables in excess).##}
sakala iva śaśāṅko rāhuvaktrādvimukta:{2. ##vinirmuktah, B (one syllable in excess).##} |
raviriva jaladādikleśanirmuktaraśmi-
rvimalaguṇayutatvādbhāti muktaṃ tadeva ||8||
munivrṡamadhusārahemaratna-
pravaranidhānamahāphaladrumābham |
sugatavimalaratnavigrahāgra-
kṡitipatikāñcanabimbavajjinatvam ||9||
asya khalu ślokadvayasyārtha: samāsato’ṡṭābhi: ślokairveditavya: |
rāgādyāgantukakleśaśuddhirambuhradādivat |
jñānasya nirvikalpasya phalamuktaṃ samāsata: ||10||
sarvākāravaropetabuddhabhāvanidarśanam |
phalaṃ tatprṡṭhalabdhasya jñānasya paridīpitam ||11||
svacchāmbuhradavadrāgaraja:kāluṡyahānita: |
vineyāmburuhadhyānavāryabhiṡyandanācca tat ||12||
dveṡarāhupramuktatvā (##xxb##) nmahāmaitrīkrpāṃśubhi:{3. ##C evidently read krpambubhih.##} |
jagatspharaṇata: pūrṇavimalendūpamaṃ ca tat ||13||
mohābhrajālanirmokṡājjagati jñānaraśmibhi: |
tamovidhamanāttacca buddhatvamamalārkavat ||14||
atulyatulyadharmatvāt saddharmarasadānata: |
phalgu{4. ##For phalgu cf. Pali pheggu (properly the ‘sapwood’ of a 
tree which covers the valuable heartwood) and Mvy., 433, 7636.##}vyapagamāttacca sugatakṡaudrasāravat ||15||
@082
pavitratvādguṇadravyadāridryavinivartanāt |
vimuktiphaladānācca{1. ##So A; hbras-bu smin-byed (phalapakac ca), T; ‘it can give’, 
C. Smin in T may be a corruption for sbyin.##} suvarṇanidhivrkṡavat ||16||
dharmaratnātmabhāvatvād dvipadāgrādhipatyata: |
rūparatnākrtitvācca tadratnanrpa (##42b##) bimbavat{2. ##gser bzhin (hemavat), T.##} ||17||
yattu{3. ##The I. O. copy of T has a sheet missing here, which
goes down to helf way through the commentary on verse 28;
for the verses I have used the other translation of T.##} dvividhaṃ lokottaramavikalpaṃ tatprṡṭhalabdhaṃ{4. ##avikalpam lokottara laukikam vat tatprstha^, B; according 
to O T omitted laukikam here, and so does C.##} ca jñānamāśrayaparivrtterhetu-
rvisaṃ{5. ##^hetu visam^, B.##}yogaphalasaṃjñitāyā: | tatkarma svaparārthasaṃpādanamityuktam | tatra katamā svaparā-
rthasaṃpat | yā savāsanakleśajñeyāvaraṇavimokṡādanāvaraṇadharmakāyaprāptiriyamucyate 
svārthasaṃpatti: | yā ta{6. ##B om. ta.##}dūrdhvamā lokādanābhogata: kāyadvayena saṃdarśanadeśanāvibhutva-
dvayapravrttiriyamucyate parārthasaṃpattiriti | tasyāṃ svaparārthasaṃ{7. ##B repeats pararthasam.##}pattau karmārthamārabhya
traya: ślokā: |
anāsravaṃ vyāpyavināśadharmi ca
dhruvaṃ śivaṃ śāśvatamacyutaṃ padam |
tathāgatatvaṃ gaganopamaṃ satām 
ṡaḍindriyārthānubhaveṡu kāraṇam ||18||
vibhūtirūpārthavidarśane sadā
nimittabhūtaṃ sukathāśuciśrave |
tathāgatānāṃ śuciśīlajighraṇe
mahāryasaddharmarasāgravindane ||19||
@083
samādhisaṃsparśasukhānubhūtiṡu
svabhāvagāmbhīryanayā{1. ##gambhirya ca naya^, B (one syllable in excess).##}vabodhane |
susūkṡmacintāparamārthagahvaraṃ{2. ##For gahvaram, which was evidently read by C, T has 
bde-mdzad, samkaram, a mistake which is quite natural palaeographically.##}
tathāgatavyoma nimittavarjiṃtam ||20||
asya khalu ślokatrayasyārtha: samāsato’ṡṭābhi: ślokairveditavya: |
karma jñānadvayasyaitadveditavyaṃ samāsata: |
pūraṇaṃ muktikāyasya dharmakāyasya śodhanam ||21||
vimuktidharmakāyau ca veditavyau dvirekadhā |
anāsravatvādvyāpitvāda{3. ##anasravad avyapitvad, B; A, T and C as in text.##}saṃskrtapadatvata: ||22||
anāsravatvaṃ kleśānāṃ{4. ##B om. na.##} savāsanani (##43ā#)rodhata: |
asaṅgāpratighātatvājjñānasya vyāpitā matā ||23||
asaṃskrtatvamatyantamavināśasva{5. ##atyantavisanasva^, B.##}bhāvata: |
avināśi{6. ##B om. si.##}tvamuddeśastannirdeśo dhru vādibhi: ||24||
nāśaścaturvidho jñeyo dhruvatvādiviparyayāt |
pūtirvikrtirucchittiracintyanamanacyuti: ||25||
tadabhāvāddhruvaṃ jñeyaṃ śivaṃ śāśvatamacyutam |
padaṃ tadamalajñānaṃ śukladharmāspadatvata: ||26||
yathānimittamākāśaṃ nimittaṃ rūpadarśane |
śabdagandharasasprśyadharmāṇāṃ ca śravādiṡu ||27||
@084
indriyārtheṡu dhīrāṇāmanāsravaguṇodaye |
hetu: kāyadvayaṃ tadvadanāvaraṇayogata: ||28||
yaduktamākāśalakṡaṇo buddha iti tatpāramārthikamāveṇikaṃ tathāgatānāṃ buddha-
lakṡaṇamabhisaṃdhāyoktam | evaṃ hyāha{1. ##From the Vajracchedikasutra (ed. Anecd. Ox.), pp.
42-43, with a slight variation of wording.##} | sa ceddvātriṃśanmahāpuruṡalakṡaṇaistathāgato draṡṭa-
vyo’bhaviṡyattadrājāpi cakravartī tathāgato’bhaviṡyaditi | tatra paramārthalakṡaṇe yo-
gārthamārabhya śloka: |
acintyaṃ nityaṃ ca dhruvamatha śivaṃ śāśvatamatha
praśāntaṃ ca vyāpi vyapagatavikalpaṃ gaganavat |
asaktaṃ sarvatrāpratighaparuṡasparśavigataṃ
na drśyaṃ na grāhyaṃ śubhamapi ca buddhatvamamalam ||29||
atha khalvasya ślokasyārtha: samāsato’ṡṭābhi: ślokairve{2. ##A’s xxb finishes here.##}ditavya: |
vimuktidharmakāyābhyāṃ svaparārtho nidarśita: |
svaparārthāśraye tasmin yogo’cintyādibhirguṇai: ||30||
acintyamanugantavyaṃ trijñānāviṡayatvata: |
(##43b##)sarvajñajñānaviṡayaṃ buddhatvaṃ jñānadehibhi: ||31||
śrutasyāviṡaya: saukṡmyāccintāyā: paramārthata: |
laukyādibhāvanāyāśca dharmatāgahvaratvata: ||32||
drṡṭapūrvaṃ na tadyasmādvālairjātyandhakāyavat |
āryaiśca sūtikāmadhyasthita{3. ##e.c.; sutikamady(?)asthita^, B; btsas-pahi khyim-nas, T.##}bālārkabimbavat ||33||
utpādavigamānnityaṃ nirodhavigamāddhruvam |
śivametaddvayābhāvācchāśvataṃ dharmatāsthite: ||34||
@085
śāntaṃ nirodhasatyatvādvyāpi sarvāvabodhata: |
akalpamapratiṡṭhānādasaktaṃ kleśahānita: ||35||
sarvatrāpratighaṃ sarvajñeyāvaraṇaśuddhita: |
paruṡasparśanirmuktaṃ mrdukarmaṇyabhāvata: ||36||
adrśyaṃ tadarūpitvādagrāhyamanimittata: |
śubhaṃ prakrtiśuddhatvādamalaṃ malahānita: ||37||
yatpunaretadākāśavadasaṃskrtaguṇāvinirbhāga{1. ##^gunavirbhoga, B; yon-tan dan rnam-par dbye-bas (^guna 
vinirbhaga), T; C as in text.##}vrttyāpi tathāgatatvamā bhavagatera{2. ##a bhagavater, B; srid-pa ji-srid-kyi bar-du, T.##}-
cintyamahopāyakaruṇājñānaparikarma{3. ##thabs chen-po dan ses-rab-kyi yons-su spyod-pahi (maho-
payaprajnaparikarma^), T; C as in text.##}viśeṡeṇa
jagaddhitasukhādhānanimittamamalai stribhi:
svabhāvikasāṃbhogikanairmāṇikai: kāyaira{4. ##B and T om. kayair, supplied from C.##}nuparatamanucchinnamanābhogena pravartata iti 
draṡṭavyamāveṇikadharmayutatvāditi | tatra vrttyarthamā{5. ##Reading not quite certain. tatreme vrttyartham, B;
de-la hjug-pahi don-las (tatra vrtty[or pravrtty]artham), T.##}rabhya buddhakāyavibhāge catvāra:
ślokā: |
anādimadhyāntamabhinnamadvayaṃ
tridhā vimuktaṃ vimalāvikalpakam |
samāhitā yoginastatprayatnā:
paśyanti yaṃ dharmadhātusvabhāvam{6. ##ya(written over sa)ddharma^, B ; T’s gan yin requires 
yam, corresponding to sa in 39. The change of metre in the 
second hemistich is odd; the metre does not appear to be known elsewhere.##} ||38||
ameyagaṅgāsikatātivrttai-
rguṇairacintyairasamairupeta: |
@086
savāsanonmūlitasarva (##44ā#)doṡa{1. ##dosa tatha^, B.##}-
stathāgatānāmamala: sa dhātu:{2. ##amalo sau, B (two syllables short); dri-med dbyins-pa de, T.##} ||39||
vicitrasaddharmamayūkhavigrahai-
rjagadvimokṡā{3. ##B om. ksa.##}rthasamāhrtodyama: |
kriyāsu cintāmaṇirājaratnava-
dvicitrabhāvo na ca tatsvabhāvavān ||40||
lokeṡu yacchāntipathāvatāra-
prapācanāvyākaraṇe nidānam |
bimbaṃ tadapyatra sadāvaruddha-
mākāśadhātāviva rūpadhātu: ||41||
eṡāṃ khalu caturṇāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārtho viṃśatiślokairveditavya: |
yattadbuddhatvamityuktaṃ sarvajñatvaṃ svayaṃbhuvām |
nirvrti:{4. ##nivrttih, B; T and C as in text.##} paramācintyaprāpti: pratyātmaveditā{5. ##pratyatmamadata, B; so-sohi bdag hgyur-ba, T; ‘exper-
ienced within the self’, C.##} ||42||
tatprabhedastribhi: kāyairvrtti:{6. ##tatprabhedah kayair vrttih svabhavika^, B (two syllables 
short); de-dbye..sku gsum-dag-gis hjug, T.##} svābhāvikādibhi: |
gāmbhīryaudāryamāhātmyaguṇadharmaprabhāvitai: ||43||
tatra svābhāvika: kāyo buddhānāṃ pañcalakṡaṇa: |
pañcākāraguṇopeto veditavya: samāsata: ||44||
asaṃskrtamasaṃbhinnamantadvayavivarjitam |
kleśajñeyasamāpattitrayāvaraṇani:srtam ||45||
@087
vaimalyādavikalpatvādyogināṃ gocaratvata: |
prabhāsvaraṃ viśuddhaṃ ca dharmadhāto: svabhāvata: ||46||
aprameyairasaṃkhyeyairacintyairasamairguṇai: |
viśuddhipāramīprāptairyuktaṃ svābhāvikaṃ vapu: ||47||
udāratvādagaṇyatvāt{1. ##agamyatvat, B; grans-med phyir, T; C supports T.##} tarkasyāgocaratvata: |
kaivalyādvāsanocchitteraprameyādaya: kramāt ||48||
vicitradharmasaṃbhogarūpa{2. ##For rupa T has ran-bzhin (sambhogamaya^ ?); but C 
appears to support the text.##}dharmāvabhāsata: | 
karuṇāśuddhiniṡyandasattvārthāsraṃsanatvata: ||49||
nirvikalpaṃ nirābhogaṃ yathābhiprāyapūrita: |
cintāmaṇiprabhāvarddhe: sāṃbhogasya vyava (##44b##)sthiti: ||50||
deśane darśane krtyāsraṃsane’nabhisaṃskrtau{3. ##^sramsanenabhi^, B; mdzad-rgyun mi-hchad dan mnon-par 
hdu-byed med-pa, T.##} |
atatsvabhāvākhyāne ca citratoktā ca pañcadhā ||51||
raṅgapratyayavaicitryādatadbhāvo yathā maṇe: |
sattvapratyayavaicitryādatadbhāvastathā vibho: ||52||
mahākaruṇayā krtsnaṃ lokamālokya lokavit |
dharmakāyādaviralaṃ{4. ##ma g’yos-par (avicalam), T. C om. verse 53.##} nirmāṇaiścitrarūpibhi: ||53||
jātakānyupapattiṃ{5. ##B’s reading of the fourth letter is not quite certain;
T evidently read jatakabhyupapattim (skye-ba mnon-par skye-ba dan).##} ca tuṡiteṡu cyutiṃ tata: |
garbhā[va]kramaṇaṃ janma śilpasthānāni kauśalam ||54||
@088
anta:puraratikrīḍāṃ naiṡkramyaṃ du:khacārikām{1. ##carika in this sense is apparently confined to Buddhist texts.##} |
bodhimaṇḍopasaṃkrāntiṃ mārasainyapramardanam ||55||
saṃbodhiṃ dharmacakraṃ ca nirvāṇādhigamakriyām{2. ##B om. dhi; T does not show the preposition and read.
^kriyah (mdzad-rnams).##} |
kṡetreṡvapariśuddheṡu darśayatyā bhavasthite: ||56||
anityadu:khanairātmyaśāntiśabdairupāyavit |
udvejya tribhavāt sattvān pratārayati nirvrtau ||57||
śāntimārgāvatīrṇāṃśca prāpyanirvāṇa{3. ##T’s mya-nan hdas thob suggests praptanirvana^; C’s 
version is free, but seems to imply the text.##}saṃjñina: |
saddharmapuṇḍarīkādidharmatattvaprakāśanai: ||58||
pūrvagrahānnivartyaitān prajñopāyaparigrahāt |
paripācyottame yāne vyākarotyagrabodhaye ||59||
saukṡmyāt{4. ##So C; saukhyat, B; zab (!, gambhiryat), T.##} prabhāvasaṃpatterbālasārthāti{5. ##balasarva^, B; byis-pa don-mthun, T; C may possibly have
read balasattva^.##}vāhanāt |
gāmbhīryaudāryamāhātmyameṡu jñeyaṃ yathākramam ||60||
prathamo dharmakāyo’tra rūpakāyau tu paścimau |
vyomni rūpagatasyeva{6. ##sisyagatasyeva, B; gzugs gnas bzhin, T; just as all forms 
are in space’, C.##} prathame’ntyasya vartanam ||61||
tasyaiva kāyatrayasya jagaddhitasukhādhānavrttau nityārthamārabhya śloka: |
hetvānantyāt{7. ##hetvatyantyat, B; C and T as in text.##} sattvadhātvakṡayatvāt 
kāruṇyarddhi{8. ##karunyar(?)di^, B; brtse dan hphrul, T; C uncertain.##}jñānasaṃpattiyogāt |
@089
dharmaiśvaryānmrtyumārāvabhaṅgān
nai:svā (##45ā#)bhāvyācchāśvato lokanātha: ||62||
asya piṇḍārtha: ṡaḍbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
kāyajīvitabhogānāṃ tyāgai: saddharmasaṃgrahāt |
sarvasattvahitāyādipratijñottaraṇatvata: ||63||
buddhatve suviśuddhāyā: karuṇāyā: pravrttita: |
rddhipādaprakāśācca{1. ##e.c. Pada c is corrupt in B, which omits two characters, 
leaving a gap and reading padaprave(?)tus(?)ca; rdzu-hphrul
rkan-ba ston-pa ni, T, which may be tentatively reconstructed
as in the text; C agrees with T in sense.##} tairavasthānaśaktita: ||64||
jñānena bhavanirvāṇadvayagrahavimuktita: |
sadācintyasamādhānasukhasaṃpattiyogata: ||65||
loke vicarato lokadharmairanupalepata: |
śamā{2. ##sama^, B; zhi-ba, T.##}mrtapadaprāptau mrtyumārāpracārata: ||66||
asaṃskrtasvabhāvasya munerādipraśāntita: |
nityamaśaraṇānāṃ{3. ##nityata sarananam, B; rtag-pa skyabs-med-rnams-kyi, T.##} ca śaraṇābhyupapattita:{4. ##skyabs-la-sogs-pa hthad-phyir (saranadyupapattitah), T.##} ||67||
saptabhi: kāraṇairādyairnityatā rūpakāyata: |
paścimaiśca tribhi: śāsturnityatā dharmakāyata: ||68||
sa cāyamāśrayaparivrttiprabhāvitastathāgatānāṃ prāptinayo’cintyanayenānu-
gantavya iti | acintyārthamārabhya śloka: |
avākyavattvāt paramārthasaṃgrahā-
datarkabhūmerupamānivrttita: |
@090
niruttaratvādbhavaśāntyanudgrahā-
dvacintya āryairapi buddhagocara: ||69||
asya piṇḍārthaścaturbhi: ślokairveditavya: |
acintyo’nabhilāpyatvādalāpya: paramārthata: |
paramārtho’pratarkyatvādatarkyo vyanumeyata:{1. ##C evidently read ‘nupameyatah or vyupameyatah against B and T.##} ||70||
vyanumeyo’nuttaratvādānuttaryamanudgrahāt |
anudgraho’pratiṡṭhānādaguṇadoṡāvikalpanāt ||71||
pañcabhi: kāraṇai:{2. ##O translates ‘out of four motives’, evidently a slip in view of c.##} saukṡmyādacintyo dharmakāyata: |
ṡaṡṭhenātattvabhāvitvādacintyo rūpakāyata: ||72||
anuttarajñānamahākrpādibhi-
rguṇairacintyā guṇapāragā jinā: |
(##45b##) ata: kramo’ntyo’yamapi svayaṃbhuvo{3. ##So T understands the line, taking svayambhuvo as geni-
tive, but the reading may be yam, 'which’, not’ yam.##}
‘bhiṡekalabdhā na maharṡayo viduriti{4. ##T om. iti, and C the whole stanza. The reference in
the last line is to the Bodhisattvas in the tenth stage.##} ||73||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre{5. ##^tantrasare, B; bstan-bcos, T.##} bodhyadhikāro nāma dvitīya:
pariccheda: ||2||
@091
##III##
uktā nirmalā tathatā | ye tadāśritā maṇiprabhāvarṇasaṃsthānavadabhinnaprakrtayo-
‘tyantanirmalā guṇāsta idānīṃ vaktavyā iti | anantaraṃ buddhaguṇavibhāgamārabhya
śloka: |
svārtha:{1. ##svartha, B.##} parārtha: paramārthakāya{2. ##paramarthakayata, B.##}-
stadāśritā saṃvrtikāyatā ca |
phalaṃ visaṃyogavipākabhāvā-
detaccatu:{3. ##B om. visarga.##}ṡaṡṭiguṇaprabhedam ||1||
kimuktaṃ bhavati |
ātmasaṃpattyadhiṡṭhānaṃ śarīraṃ pāramārthikam |
parasaṃpattyadhiṡṭhānamrṡe: sāṃketikaṃ vapu: ||2||
visaṃyogaguṇairyuktaṃ vapurādyaṃ balādibhi: |
vaipākikairdvitīyaṃ tu mahāpuruṡalakṡaṇai: ||3||
ata: paraṃ ye ca balādayo yathā cānugantavyāstathatāmadhikrtya grantha: |
balatvamajñānavrteṡu vajrava-
dviśāradatvaṃ pariṡatsu siṃhavat |
tathāgatāveṇikatāntarīkṡavan 
munerdvidhādarśanamambucandravat ||4||
balānvita iti |
sthānāsthāne vipāke ca karmaṇāmindriyeṡu ca |
dhātuṡvapyadhimuktau ca mārge sarvatragāmini ||5||
@092
dhyānādikleśavaimalye nivāsānusmrtāvapi |
divye cakṡuṡi śāntau{1. ##For santau T has ldan-pa (yoge); C as in text.##} ca jñānaṃ daśavidhaṃ balam ||6||
vajravaditi |
sthānāsthānavipākadhātuṡu jagannānādhimuktau naye
saṃkleśavyavadāna indriya (##46ā#)gaṇe pūrve nivāsasmrtau |
divye cakṡuṡi cāsravakṡayavidhāvajñānavarmā{2. ##^dharma^, B; go-cha, T; ‘armour’, C.##}cala-
prākāra{3. ##^prakara^, B; rtsig, T; ‘wall’, C.##}drumabhedanaprakiraṇacchedādbalaṃ vajravat{4. ##C puts verse 7 after verse 28.##} ||7||
caturvaiśāradyaprāpta iti |
sarvadharmābhisaṃbodhe vibandhapratiṡedhane |
mārgākhyāne nirodhāptau vaiśāradyaṃ caturvidham ||8||
jñeye vastuni sarvathātmaparayorjñānāt svayaṃjñāpanā{5. ##e.c.;B’s reading is uncertain, possibly jnanatm(or s)-
ayajnapanad; Thas nothing to represent the two doubtful syll-
ables, and of the possibilities svayam alone makes any sort of
sense. But the difficulty is that the sentence is complete without 
it, and neither T nor C give any clear indication of what their texts read.##}-
ddheye vastuni hānikāraṇakrte:{6. ##hanikaranaksateh, B; spans dan spon-mdzad, T.##} sevye vidhau sevanāt |
prāptavye ca niruttare’tivimale prāpte: paraprāpaṇā-
dāryāṇāṃ svaparārthasatyakathanādastambhitatvaṃ kvacit ||9||
siṃhavaditi |
nityaṃ vanānteṡu yathā mrgendro
nirbhīranuttyastagatirmrgebhya: |
@093
munīndrasiṃho’pi tathā gaṇeṡu
svastho nirāstha:{1. ##svastho pi nirasvasthah, B C puts this verse after verse 
30. For it cf. Kas. P. 36, p. 65.##} sthiravikramastha: ||10||
aṡṭādaśāveṇikabuddhadharmasamanvāgata iti |
skhalitaṃ ravitaṃ nāsti śāsturna muṡitā smrti: |
na cāsamāhitaṃ cittaṃ nāpi nānātvasaṃjñitā ||11||
nopekṡāpratisaṃkhyāya hānirna cchandavīryata: |
smrtiprajñāvimuktibhyo vimuktijñānadarśanāt ||12||
jñānapūrvaṃgamaṃ karma tryadhvajñānamanāvrtam |
ityete’ṡṭādaśānye ca gurorāveṇikā guṇā: ||13||
nāsti praskhalitaṃ ravo muṡitatā citte (##48ā#)na saṃbhedata:{2. ##na bhedatah, B (one syllable short). B goes on from
citta to iv, 9, and the text resumes in 48a, line 4. Evidently one
or more leaves were displaced in the MS. from which B was copied.##}
saṃjñā na{3. ##B om. na.##} svarasādhyupekṡaṇamrṡe{4. ##rse, B.##}rhānirna ca cchandata: |
vīryācca smrtito viśuddhavimalaprajñāvimukte: sadā
mukti{5. ##vimukti^, B.##}jñānanidarśanācca nikhilajñeyārthasaṃdarśanāt ||14||
sarvajñānapurojavānuparivartyartheṡu{6. ##arthesu is a doubtful reading in B, for which T’s gan-
gis suggests a relative instead. C is no help.##} karmatrayaṃ
triṡvadhvasvaparāhatā{7. ##B is not quite clear and might be read as aparavrta, and
C suggests a form from vr; T’s thogs-pa med-pa agrees best with
the text (e.g. thogs-med=avyahata elsewhere).##} suvipulajñānapravrttirdhruvam |
@094
ityeṡā jinatā{1. ##janata,B; rgyal-ba-nid, T; ‘Tathagatatva’, C.##} mahākaruṇayā yuktāvabuddhā{2. ##brnes (avalabdha), T.##} jinai-
ryadbodhājjagati pravrttamabhaya{3. ##B repeats ya.##}daṃ saddharmacakraṃ mahat ||15||
ākāśavaditi |
yā kṡityādiṡu dharmatā na nabhasa: sā dharmatā vidya (##48b##)te
ye cānāvaraṇādilakṡaṇaguṇā vyomno na te rūpiṡu |
kṡityambujvalanānilāmbarasamā lokeṡu sādhāraṇā
buddhāveṇikatā na cāśvapi punarlokeṡu sādhāraṇā{4. ##na casva puna, B (one syllable short); sadharanah, B.
T has for the line ma-hdres-nid ni rdul dran tsam yan hjig-rten-
dag-na thun-mon min, omitting Buddha and substituting a word
which I cannot determine; it may have read canv for casv. For 
asu cf. S., vi, 9, and note in text. C puts this verse after verse 34.##} ||16||
dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṡalakṡaṇarūpadhārīti |
supratiṡṭhitacakrāṅkavyāyatotsaṅga{5. ##ucchanka is the more usual form, found in the Mvy.
and Abhisamayalamkaraloka.##}pādatā |
dīrghāṅgu likatā jālapāṇipādāvanaddhatā ||17||
tvaṅmrduśrītaruṇatā saptotsadaśarīratā |
eṇeyajaṅghatā nāgakośavadva{6. ##B om. dva; glan-po bzhin-du, T.##}stiguhyatā ||18||
siṃhapūrvārdhakāyatvaṃ nirantaracitāṃśatā{7. ##citangata, B; thal-gon..rgyas-pa, T. Cf. Mvy., 251.##} |
saṃvrttaskandhatā vrttaślakṡaṇānunnāma{8. ##^slaksnanu(?) nnama^, B; phyag hjam-rin zhum zhin mthon 
dman-med, T. Prof. Bailey has found verses 19cd to 22 transli-
terated in the Paris MS., Pelliot 2740; it reads here silasanau 
namabahutta, which supports the text.##}bāhutā ||19||
@095
pralambabāhutā śuddhaprabhāmaṇḍalagātratā |
kambugrīvatvamamalaṃ mrgendrahanutā samā ||20||
catvāriṃśaddaśanatā svacchāviraladantatā |
viśuddhasamadantatvaṃ{1. ##^dantata klapravara^, B (one syllable short and unmetrical); dkar-pa (for dkar-po), T.##} śuklapravaradaṃṡṭratā ||21||
prabhūtajihvatānantācintyarasarasāgratā |
kalaviṅkarutaṃ{2. ##^ruta, B.##} brahmasvaratā ca svayaṃbhuva: ||22||
nīlotpalaśrīvrṡapakṡmanetra-
sitāmalorṇoditacāruvaktra: |
uṡṇīṡaśīrṡavyavadātasūkṡma-
suvarṇavarṇacchaviragrasattva: ||23||
ekaikaviśliṡṭamrdūrdhvadeha-
pradakṡiṇāvartasusūkṡmaromā |
mahendranīlāmalaratnakeśo{3. ##^koso, B;dbu-skra, T.##}
nyagrodhapūrṇa{4. ##^purnno, B; rdzogs-pahi ljon-sin, T.##}drumamaṇḍalābha: ||24||
nārāyaṇasthāmadrḍhātmabhāva:
samantabhadro’pratimo maharṡi: |
dvātriṃśadetānyamitadyutīni
narendracihnāni vadanti śāstu: ||25||
dakacandravaditi |
vyabhre yathā nabhasi candramaso vibhūtiṃ
paśyanti nīlaśaradambumahāhra (##49ā#)de{5. ##hradesu, B (one syllable in excess); T does not show the plural.##} ca |
@096
saṃbuddhamaṇḍalataleṡu vibhorvibhūtiṃ
tadvajjinātmajagaṇā vyavalokayanti ||26||
itīmāni daśa tathāgatabalāni catvāri vaiśāradyānyaṡṭādaśāveṇikā buddha-
dharmā dvātriṃśacca mahāpuruṡalakṡaṇānyekenābhisaṃkṡipya catu:ṡaṡṭirbhavanti |
guṇāścaite catu:ṡaṡṭi: sanidānā:{1. ##^sastih anidanah, B; rgyu bcas, T; C also indicates the 
text.##} prthak prthak |
veditavyā yathāsaṃkhyaṃ ratnasūtrānusārata: ||27||
eṡāṃ khalu yathoddiṡṭānāmeva catu:ṡaṡṭestathāgataguṇānāmapi yathānupūrvyā vistara-
vibhāge nirdeśo ratnadārikāsūtrānusāreṇa veditavya: | yatpunareṡu sthāneṡu caturvidha-
meva yathākramaṃ vajrasiṃhāmbaradakacandrodāharaṇamudāhrtamasyāpi piṇḍārtho dvādaśabhi:
ślokairveditavya: |
nirvedhikatvanirdainyaniṡkaivalyanirīhata: |
vajrasiṃhāmbarasvacchadakacandranidarśanam ||28||
balādiṡu balai: ṡaḍbhistribhirekena ca kramāt |
sarvajñeyasamāpattisavāsanamaloddhrte: ||29||
bhedādvikaraṇā{2. ##vikarana here is translated in T by the same word as
prakirana in iii, 7; possibly the correct reading is not vikaranac
nor vikiranac, but vidaranac.##}cchedādvarmaprākāravrkṡavat |
gurusāradrḍhābhedyaṃ vajraprakhyamrṡerbalam ||30||
guru{3. ##B om. ru, and C the whole verse.##} kasmādyata: sāraṃ sāraṃ kasmādyato drḍham |
drḍhaṃ kasmādyato’bhedyamabhedyatvācca vajravat ||31||
nirbhayatvānnirāsthatvā{4. ##nirandhatvat, B; ltos-med phyir, T; ‘svastha’, C.##}tsthairyādvikramasaṃpada: |
parṡadgaṇeṡvaśāradyaṃ munisiṃhasya siṃhavat ||32||
@097
sarvābhijñatayā svastho viharatyakutobhaya: |
nirāstha: śuddhasattvebhyo’pyātmano’samadarśanāt ||33||
sthi (##49b##)ro nityasamādhānā{1. ##B om. na.##}t sarvadharmeṡu cetasa: |
vikrānta: paramāvidyāvāsabhūmivyatikramāt ||34||
laukikaśrāvakaikāntacāridhīmatsvayaṃbhuvām{2. ##laukikai sravakaih kanta^..^bhuva, B; T and C indicate the text.##} ||
uttarottaradhīsaukṡmyāt pañcadhā tu nidarśanam ||35||
sarvalokopajīvyatvādbhūmyambvagnyanilopamā: |
laukyalokottarātītalakṡaṇatvānnabhonibhā: ||36||
guṇā dvātriṃśadityete{3. ##B om. te.##} dharmakāyaprabhāvitā: |
maṇiratnaprabhāvarṇasaṃsthānavadabhedata: ||37||
dvātriṃśallakṡaṇā: kāye darśanāhlādakā guṇā: |
nirmāṇadharmasaṃbhogarūpakāyadvayāśritā: ||38||
śuddherdūrāntikasthānāṃ loke’tha jinamaṇḍale |
dvidhā taddarśanaṃ śuddhaṃ{4. ##dvidhatu ddarsanam, B; de mthon-ba, T. C suggests the 
reading suddhavari^; T omits suddham, unless chu dan is a mistake
for chu dag, in which case it had the same text as C.##} vārivyomendubimbavat ||39||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre guṇādhikāro nāma tritīya:
pariccheda: ||3||
@098
##IV##
uktā vimalā buddhaguṇā: | tatkarma jinakriyedānīṃ vaktavyā | sā punaranābhogata-
ścāpraśrabdhitaśca samāsato dvābhyāgākārābhyāṃ{1. ##akarabhyam, B.##} pravartata iti | anantaramanābhogā-
praśrabdhaṃ{2. ##apratisrabdham, B, but pra is the regular preposition, 
or else pratipra combined.##} buddhakāryamārabhya dvau ślokau |
vineyadhātau vinayābhyupāye 
vineyadhātorvinayakriyāyām |
taddeśakāle gamane ca nityaṃ 
vibhoranābhogata eva vrtti: ||1||
krtsnaṃ niṡpādya{3. ##nirmathya, B; nes-par bsgrubs-te, T; ‘realizing;, C.##} yānaṃ pravaraguṇagaṇajñānaratnasvagarbhaṃ
puṇyajñānārkaraśmipravisrtavipulā{4. ##B seems to read vimala^; rgya chen, T; ‘widespread’, C.##}nantamadhyāmbarābham |
buddhatvaṃ sarvasattve vimalaguṇanidhiṃ{5. ##^nidhi, B (against the metre). B omits vi in vimala; 
dri-ma med, T; C also as in text.##} nirviśiṡṭaṃ vilokya
kleśajñeyābhrajālaṃ vidhamati karuṇā vāyubhūtā jinānām ||2||
(##50ā#)etayoryathākramaṃ dvābhyāmaṡṭābhiśca ślokai: piṇḍārtho veditavya: |
yasya yena ca yāvacca yadā ca vinayakriyā |
tadvikalpodayābhāvādanābhoga: sadā mune: ||3||
yasya dhātorvineyasya yenopāyena bhūriṇā |
yā vinītikriyā yatra yadā taddeśakālayo: ||4||
niryāṇe tadupastambhe tatphale tatparigrahe |
tadāvrtau taducchittipratyaye cāvikalpata:{6. ##e.c.; vavikalpatah, B; T does not show either ca or va.##} ||5||
@099
bhūmayo daśa niryāṇaṃ taddhetu: saṃbhrtidvayam |
tatphalaṃ paramā bodhirbodhe: sattva: parigraha:{1. ##satvaparigrahah, B.##} ||6||
tadāvrtiraparyantakleśopakleśavāsanā: |
karuṇā tatsamu{2. ##B om. mu.##}dghātapratyaya: sārvakālika: ||7||
sthānāni veditavyāni ṡaḍetāni yathākramam |
mahodadhiravivyomanidhānāmbudavāyuvat ||8||
jñānāmbuguṇaratnatvādagrayānaṃ(##46ā#)samudravat |
sarvasattvopajīvyatvāt saṃbhāradvayamarkavat{3. ##dvayakarmavat, B; gnis-dag ni ni-ma bzhin, T; C as in text.##} ||9||
vipulānantamadhyatvādbodhirākāśadhātuvat |
samyaksaṃbuddhadharmatvāt sattvadhāturnidhānavat ||10||
āgantuvyāptyaniṡpa (##46b##)ttestatsaṃkleśo’bhrarāśivat |
tatkṡiptipratyupasthānāt karuṇodvrttavāyuvat ||11||
parādhi{4. ##The syllable dhi is uncertain in B; gzhan-gyi dban-
gyis, T. C omits the hemistich.##}kāraniryāṇāt sattvātmasamadarśanāt |
krtyāparisamāpteśca kriyāpraśrabdhirā bhavāt ||12||
yadanutpādānirodhaprabhāvitaṃ buddhatvamityuktaṃ tatkathamihāsaṃskrtādapravr{5. ##B om. vr.##}tti-
lakṡaṇādbuddhatvādanābhogāpratipraśrabdhamā lokādavikalpaṃ buddhakāryaṃ pravartata iti |
buddhamāhātmyadharma{6. ##B om. rma.##}tāmārabhya vimatisaṃdehajātānāmacintyabuddhaviṡayādhimuktisaṃja-
nanārthaṃ tasya māhātmye śloka: |
śakradundubhivan meghabrahmārkamaṇiratnavat |
pratiśrutirivākāśaprthivīvat tathāgata: ||13||
@100
asya khalu sūtrasthānīyasya ślokasya yathākramaṃ pariśiṡṭena granthena vistara-
vibhāganirdeśo veditavya: |
śakrapratibhāsatvāditi |
viśuddhavaiḍūryamayaṃ yathedaṃ syānmahītalam |
svacchatvāttatra drśyeta devendra: sāpsarogaṇa: ||14||
prāsādo vaijayantaśca tadanye ca divaukasa: |
tadvimānāni citrāṇi tāśca divyā vibhūtaya: ||15||
atha nārīnaragaṇā mahītalanivāsina: |
pratibhāsaṃ tamālokya praṇidhiṃ kuryurīdrśam ||16||
adyaiva na cirādevaṃ{1. ##Reconstruction uncertain; the first three syllables 
are illegible in B, and the fourth uncertain but not like na; den
kyan rin-na mi-thogs-par, T.##} bhavemastridaśeśvarā: |
kuśalaṃ ca samādāya varteraṃstadavāptaye ||17||
pratibhāso’yamityevamavijñāyāpi te bhuva:{2. ##Pada b is much rubbed in B, but the text seems certain.##} |
cyutvā di{3. ##B om. di.##}vyupapadyeraṃstena śuklena karmaṇā ||18||
pratibhāsa: sa cātyantamavikalpo ni (##47ā#)rīhaka: |
evaṃ ca mahatārthena bhuvi syātpratyupasthita: ||19||
tathā śraddhādivimale{4. ##B is not clear and may read sravadivimale; T as in text.##} śraddhādiguṇabhāvite |
sattvā: paśyanti saṃbuddhaṃ pratibhāsaṃ{5. ##B om. anusvara.##} svacetasi ||20||
lakṡaṇavyañjanopetaṃ{6. ##B om. anusvara.##} vicitreryāpathakriyam |
caṅkramyamāṇaṃ tiṡṭhantaṃ niṡaṇṇaṃ śayanasthitam ||21||
@101
bhāṡamāṇaṃ śivaṃ dharmaṃ tūṡṇīṃbhūtaṃ{1. ##tusnibhutam, B.##} samāhitam |
citrāṇi prātihāryāṇi darśayantaṃ mahādyutim ||22||
taṃ ca drṡṭvābhiyujyante buddhatvāya sprhānvitā: |
taddhetuṃ ca samādāya prāpnuvantīpsitaṃ padam ||23||
pratibhāsa: sa cātyantamavikalpo nirīhaka: |
evaṃ ca mahatārthena lokeṡu pratyupasthita: ||24||
svacittapratibhāso’yamiti naivaṃ prthagjanā: |
jānantyatha ca tatteṡāmavandhyaṃ bimbadarśanam ||25||
taddhi darśanamāgamya kramādasminnaye sthitā: |
saddharmakāyaṃ{2. ##^kaya, B.##} madhyasthaṃ paśyanti jñānaca{3. ##B om. ca.##}kṡuṡā ||26||
bhūryadvatsyāt samantavyapagataviṡamasthānāntaramalā 
vaiḍūryaspaṡṭaśubhrā vimalamaṇiguṇā śrīmatsamatalā |
śuddhatvāttatra bimbaṃ surapatibhavanaṃ māhendramarutā-
mutpadyeta krameṇa kṡitiguṇavigamādastaṃ punariyāt ||27||
tadbhāvāyopavāsavrataniyamatayā dānādyabhimukhā:
puṡpādīni kṡipeyu: praṇihitamanaso nārīnaragaṇā: |
vaiḍūryasvacchabhūte manasi munipaticchāyādhigamane
citrāṇyutpādayanti pramuditamanasastadvajjinasutā: ||28||
yathaiva vaiḍūryamahītale śucau
surendrakāyapratibimbasaṃbhava: |
tathā ja(##47b##)gaccittamahītale śucau 
munīndrakāyapratibimbasaṃbhava: ||29||
@102
bimbodayavyayamanāvilatāvilasva-
cittapravartanavaśājjagati pravrttam |
lokeṡu yadvadavabhāsamupaiti bimbaṃ
tadvanna tatsaditi nāsaditi{1. ##tadvanna tatvad iti nasati prapasyet, B (one syllable short);
I reconstruct the text from T’s de-bzhin yod dan zhig ces de mi-lta,
though it is an incomplete rendering of the Sanskrit.##} prapaśyet ||30||
devadundubhivaditi |
yathaiva divi devānāṃ pūrvaśuklānubhāvata: |
yatnasthānamanorūpavikalparahitā satī ||31||
anityadu:khanairātmyaśāntaśabdai: pramādina: |
codaya{2. ##B om. ya.##}tyamarān sarvānasakrddevadundubhi: ||32||
vyāpya buddhasvaraṇaivaṃ vibhurjagadaśeṡata: |
dharmaṃ diśati bhavyebhyo yatnādirahito’pi san ||33||
devānāṃ divi divyadundubhiravo yadvat svakarmodbhavo
dharmodāharaṇaṃ munerapi tathā loke svakarmodbhavam |
yatnasthānaśarīracittarahita: śabda: sa śāntyāvaho
yadvat tadvadrte catuṡṭayamayaṃ dharma: sa śāntyāvaha: ||34||
saṃgrāmakleśavrttāvasurabalajaya{3. ##B om. jaya and leaves a gap; rgyal, T.##}krīḍāpraṇudanaṃ
dundubhyā: śabdahetuprabhavamabhayadaṃ yadvat surapure |
sattveṡu kleśadu:khapramathanaśamanaṃ mārgottamavidhau
dhyānārūpyādihetuprabhavamapi tathā loke nigaditam ||35||
kasmādiha dharmadundubhirevādhikrtā na tadanye divyāstūryaprakārā: | te’pi hi
divaukasāṃ pūrvakrta{4. ##purvakrtam, B.##}kuśalakarmavaśādaghaṭṭitā eva divyaśravaṇamanoharaśabdamanuruvanti |
@103
taistathāgataghoṡasya catu:prakāraguṇavaidharmyāt | tatpu(##48ā#)na: katamat | tadyathā
prādeśikatvamahitatvamasukhatvamanairyāṇikatvamiti | dharmadundubhyā: punaraprādeśikatva-
maśeṡapramattadevagaṇasaṃcodanatayā{1. ##B om. ta, but bskul-ba-nid, T.##} ca tatkālānatikramaṇatayā ca paridīpitam |
hitatvamasurādiparacakropadravabhayaparitrāṇatayā cāpramādasaṃniyojanatayā ca | sukha-
tvamasatkāmaratisukhavivecanatayā ca dharmārāmaratisukhopasaṃharaṇatayā ca | nairyāṇikatva-
manityadu:khaśūnyānātmaśabdoccāraṇatayā ca sarvopadravopāyāsopaśāntikaraṇatayā ca
paridīpitam | ebhi: samāsataścaturbhirākārairdharmadundubhisādharmyeṇa buddhasvara{2. ##B repeats svara.##}-
maṇḍalaṃ viśiṡyata iti | buddhasvaramaṇḍalaviśeṡaṇaśloka: |
sārvajanyo hitasukha: prātihāryatrayānvita: |
munerghoṡo yato divyatūryebhyo'to (##50ā#) viśiṡyate ||36||
eṡāṃ khalu caturṇāmākārāṇāṃ yathāsaṃkhyameva caturbhi: ślokai: samāsanirdeśo
veditavya: | 
śabdā mahānto divi dundubhīnāṃ
kṡitisthiteṡu śravaṇaṃ na yānti |
saṃsārapātālagateṡu loke
saṃbuddhatūryasya tu yāti{3. ##e.c.; sambuddhabhumer upayati, B, which is poor sense;
sans-rgyas rna sgra.. hgro, T, which supports the text. C omits
verses 36-40. Note that tu appears in 38c and 39c.##} śabda: ||37||
bahvyo’marāṇāṃ divi tūryakoṭyo
nadanti kāmajvalanābhivrddhau |
ekastu ghoṡa: karuṇātmakānāṃ 
du:khāgnihetupraśamapravrtta: ||38||
śubhā manojñā divi tūryanisvanā
bhavanti cittoddhativrddhi{4. ##^vrtti^, B; hphel-bar gyur-pahi, T.##}hetava: |
@104
tathāgatānāṃ tu rutaṃ mahātmanāṃ{1. ##thugs-rjehi bdag-nid (krpatmanam), T.##}
samādhicittārpaṇabhāvavācakam ||39||
samāsato yatsukhakāraṇaṃ divi
kṡitāvanantāsva (##50b##) pi lokadhātuṡu{2. ##Note dhatu feminine as in Pali.##} |
aśeṡalokaspharaṇāvabhāsanaṃ
praghoṡamā{3. ##praghosa is a rare word; T’s dbyans-nid suggests ghosatvam.##}gamya tadapyudāhrtam ||40||
kāyavikurvitena daśadigaśeṡalokadhātuspharaṇamrddhiprātihāryamiti sūcitam |
ceta:paryāyajñānena tatparyāpannaṃ sarvasattvacittacaritagahanāvabhāsanamādeśanāprāti-
hāryam | vāgghoṡodāharaṇena nairyāṇikīṃ{4. ##nairyaniki, B.##} pratipadamārabhya tadavavādānuśāsanamanu-
śāsti prātihāryam | ityevamavyāhatagaterākāśadhātuvadaparicchinnavartino’pi buddha-
svaramaṇḍalasya yanna sarvatra sarvaghoṡo{5. ##B om. so.##}palabdhi: prajñāyate na tatra buddhasvaramaṇḍalasyā-
parādha iti | pratyāyanārthamatatprahitānā{6. ##atatprahinam, B; de ma-gtogs-pa-rnams-kyi, T.##}mātmāparādhe śloka:{7. ##nes-pa-las brtsams-te (aparadham arabhya), T.##} |
yathā sūkṡmān śabdānanubhavati na śrotravikalo 
na divyaśrotre’pi śravaṇapathamāyānti nikhilam |
tathā dharma: sūkṡma: paramanipuṇajñānaviṡaya:
prayātyekeṡāṃ tu śravaṇapathama{8. ##sramanapatham, B; rna lam-du, T.##}kliṡṭamanasām ||41||
meghavaditi |
prāvrṭkāle{9. ##pravitkale, B.##} yathā megha: prthivyāmabhivarṡati |
vāriskandhaṃ nirābhogo nimittaṃ sasyasaṃpada: ||42||
@105
karuṇāmbudatastadvat{1. ##karumveditas tatsad^, B (two syllables short); de-bzhin
thugs-rjehi sprin-las, T.##} saddharmasalilaṃ jina: |
jagatkuśalasasyeṡu nirvikalpaṃ pravarṡati ||43||
loke yathā kuśalakarmapathapravrtte
varṡanti vāyujanitaṃ salilaṃ payodā: |
tadvat krpānilajagatkuśalābhivrddhe:{2. ##B is not clear and should possibly be read as ^vrddhau.
T’s mnon hphel-phyir can stand for ^vrddheh or ^vrddhyai.##}
saddharmavarṡamabhivarṡati buddhamegha:{3. ##sans-rgyas-kyi sprin-las (Buddhameghat), T.##} ||44||
bhaveṡu saṃvitkaruṇāvabhrtka:{4. ##^bhritkah, B.##}
kṡarākṡarāsaṅganabhastalastha: |
samādhidhāraṇyamalā (##51ā#) mbugarbho
munīndramegha: śubhasasyahetu: ||45||
bhājanavimātratāyām |
śītaṃ svādu prasannaṃ mrdu laghu ca payastatpayodādvimuktaṃ
kṡārādisthānayogādatibahurasatāmeti yadvat prthivyām |
āryāṡṭāṅgāmbuvarṡaṃ suvipulakaruṇāmeghagarbhādvimuktaṃ
santānasthānabhedādbahuvidharasatāmeti tadvat prajāsu ||46||
nirapekṡapravrttau |
yānāgre’bhiprasannānāṃ madhyānāṃ pratighātinām |
manuṡyacātakapretasadrśā rāśayastraya: ||47||
grīṡmānte’mbudhareṡvasatsu manujā vyomnyapracārā: khagā
varṡāsvapyativarṡaṇaprapatanā{5. ##^pradahanat (or ^pradadanat), B, which cannot be sat-
isfactorily explained; hbab-pas-na, T.##}tpretā: kṡitau{6. ##khitau, B.##} du:khitā: |
@106
aprādurbhavanodaye’pi karuṇāmeghābhradharmāmbhaso
dharmākāṅkṡiṇi dharmatāpratihate loke ca saivopamā ||48||
sthūlairbindunipātanairaśanibhirvajrāgnisaṃpātanai:
sūkṡmaprāṇakaśailadeśagamikā{1. ##For gamika see Mvy., 8747.##}nnāpekṡate toyada: |
sūkṡmaudārikayuktyupāyavidhibhi: prajñākrpāmbhodhara-
stadvat kleśagatāndr{2. ##B om. n.##}ṡṭyanuśayānnāpekṡate sarvathā ||49||
du:khāgnipraśamane |
saṃsāro’navarāgrajātimaraṇastatsaṃsrtau pañcadhā
mārga: pañcavidhe ca vartmani sukhaṃ noccārasaugandhyavat |
taddu:khaṃ dhruvamagniśastraśiśirakṡārādisaṃsparśajaṃ
tacchāntyai ca srjan krpājaladhara:{3. ##^jaladhara, B; sprin-las (^jaladharat), T.##} saddharmavarṡaṃ mahat ||50||
deveṡu cyutidu:khamityavagamāt paryeṡṭidu:khaṃ nrṡu{4. ##Cf. Buddhac., xiv, 45-46, in my translation.##}
prājñā nābhilaṡanti (##51b##) devamanujeṡvaiśvaryamapyuttamam |
prajñāyāśca tathāgatapravacanaśraddhānumānyādidaṃ
du:khaṃ heturayaṃ nirodha iti ca jñānena saṃprekṡaṇāt ||51||
vyādhirjñeyo{5. ##vyadhi jneyo, B.##} vyādhihetu: praheya:
svāsthyaṃ prāpyaṃ bheṡajaṃ sevyamevam |
du:khaṃ hetustannirodho’tha mārgo
jñeyaṃ heya: sparśitavyo niṡevya:{6. ##e.c.; hesevyah, B; T gives no indication of the preposition before sevyah.##} ||52||
@107
mahābrahmavaditi |
sarvatra devabhava{1. ##B om. bhava; lha-yi gnas, T.##}ne brāhmyādavicalan padāt |
pratibhāsaṃ yathā brahmā darśayatyaprayatnata: ||53||
tadvanmuniranābhogānni{2. ##agabhogan, B; hbad-med-par, T.##}rmāṇai: sarvadhātuṡu |
dharmakāyādavicalan bhavyānāmeti darśanam ||54||
yadvad brahmā vimānānna calati satataṃ kāmadhātupraviṡṭaṃ
devā: paśyanti cainaṃ viṡayaratiharaṃ darśanaṃ tacca teṡām |
tadvat saddharmakāyānna calati sugata: sarvalokeṡu cainaṃ
bhavyā: paśyanti śaśvatsakalamalaharaṃ darśanaṃ tacca teṡām ||55||
svasyaiva pūrvapraṇidhānayogān
marudgaṇānāṃ ca śubhānubhāvāt |
brahmā yathā bhāsamupaityayatnān
nirmāṇakāyena tathā svayaṃbhū: ||56||
anābhāsagamane |
cyutiṃ garbhākrāntiṃ jananapitrveśmapraviśanaṃ
ratikrīḍāraṇyapravicaraṇamārapramathanam |
mahābodhiprāptiṃ praśamapuramārgapraṇayanaṃ
nidarśyādhanyānāṃ{3. ##skal-med (abhavyanam), T; C’s ‘sattvas of mean fortune’
supports the text.##}nayanapathamabhyeti na muni: ||57||
sūryavaditi |
sūrye yathā tapati padmagaṇaprabuddhi-
(##xxvā#) rekatra kālasamaye kumudaprasupti: |
@108
buddhiprasuptiguṇadoṡavidhāvaka{1. ##B om. ka.##}lpa: 
sūryo’mbujeṡvatha ca tadvadihāryasūrya: ||58||
dvividha: sattvadhāturavineyo vineyaśca | tatra yo vineyastamadhikr (##52ā#) tya
padmopamatā svacchajalabhājanopamatā ca{2. ##B omits a good deal here, reading vineyas tam adhikrtya
padmata | acchajalabhajanopamata followed by an unintelligible
hieroglyphic. The text follows A and T.##} |
nirvikalpo yathāditya: kamalāni svaraśmibhi: |
bodhayatyekamuktābhi:{3. ##The use of rasmi in the feminine is exceptional, but
for the phrase cf. Kas. P., 35, p. 63, and Mahayanasutralamkara,
ix, 33.##} pācayatyaparāṇyapi ||59||
saddharmakiraṇairevaṃ tathāgatadivākara: |
vineyajanapadmeṡu nirvikalpa: pravartate ||60||
dharmarūpaśa{4. ##B om. dharmarupasa, leaving a gap.##}rīrābhyāṃ bodhimaṇḍāmbarodita: |
jagatspharati sarvajñadinakrjjñānaraśmibhi: ||61||
yata: śucini sarvatra vineyasalilāśaye |
ameyasugatādityapratibimbodaya: sakrt ||62||
evamavi{5. ##B om. vi.##}kalpatve’pi sati buddhānāṃ trividhe sattvarāśau{6. ##^satvadhatau^, B, against A and T.##} darśanādeśanāpravrtti{7. ##^pravrtta^, B.##}-
kramamadhikrtya śailopamatā{8. ##ni-ma dan hdra-ba-nid (suryopamata), T.##} |
sadā sarvatra visrte dharmadhātunabhastale |
buddhasūrye vineyādritannipāto yathārhata: ||63||
@109
udita iha{1. ##T read iva (bzhin) for iha.##} samantāllokamābhāsya yadvat
pratatadaśaśatāṃśu: saptasapti: krameṇa |
pratapati{2. ##hbab (prapatati), T, here and in the next line, agreeing
with nipato in verse 63.##} varamadhyanyūnaśaileṡu tadvat 
pratapati jinasūrya: sattvarāśau krameṇa ||64||
prabhāmaṇḍalaviśeṡaṇe |
sarvakṡetranabhastalaspharaṇatā bhānorna saṃvidyate
nāpyajñānatamo’ndhakāragahanajñeyārthasaṃdarśanam |
nānāvarṇavikīrṇaraśmivisarairekaikaromodbhavai-
rbhāsante karuṇātmakā jagati tu jñeyārthasaṃdarśakā: ||65||
buddhānāṃ nagarapraveśasamaye cakṡurvihīnā janā:
paśyantyarthamanarthajālavigamaṃ vindanti taddarśanāt |
mohāndhāśca bhavārṇavāntaragatā drṡṭyandhakārāvrtā
buddhārkaprabhayāvabhāsitadhiya: paśyantyadrṡṭaṃ{3. ##pasyanti drstam, B.##} padam ||66||
cintāmaṇivaditi |
(##52b##) yugapadgocarasthānāṃ sarvābhiprāyapūraṇam |
kurute nirvikalpo’pi prthak cintāmaṇiryathā ||67||
buddhacintāmaṇiṃ tadva{4. ##A om dva.##}t sametya{5. ##bsten-nas (samsritya?), T.##} prthagāśayā: |
śrṇvanti dharmatāṃ citrāṃ na kalpayati tāṃśca sa: ||68||
yathāvikalpaṃ{6. ##So A; yatha'vilpam, B (one syllable short); ji-ltar yid-
bzhin nor-bu (yatha cintamani^), T.##} maṇiratnamīpsitaṃ
dhanaṃ parebhyo visrjatyayatnata: |
@110
tathāmuniryatnamrte yathārhata:
parārthamātiṡṭhati nityamā bhavāt ||69||
durlabhaprāptabhāvāstathāgatā iti |
iha śubhamaṇiprāptiryadvajjagatyatidurlabhā
jalanidhigataṃ pātālasthaṃ yata: sprhayanti tam |
na sulabhamiti jñeyaṃ tadva{1. ##B om. dva.##}jjagatyatidurbhage
manasi vividhakleśagraste tathāgatadarśanam ||70||
pratiśrutkāśabdavaditi |
pratiśrutkārutaṃ yadvat paravijñaptisaṃbhavam |
nirvikalpamanābhogaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitam ||71||
tathāgatarutaṃ tadvat paravijñaptisaṃbhavam |
nirvikalpamanābhogaṃ nādhyātmaṃ na bahi: sthitam ||72||
ākāśavaditi |
niṡkiṃcane nirābhāse nirālambe nirāśraye |
cakṡuṡpathavyatikrānte’pyarūpiṇyanidarśane ||73||
yathā nimnonnataṃ vyomni drśyate na ca tattathā |
buddheṡvapi tathā sarvaṃ drśyate na ca tattathā ||74||
prthivīva{2. ##B om. va.##}diti |
sarve mahīruhā yadvadavikalpāṃ vasuṃdharām |
niśritya{3. ##nisrtya, B.##} vrddhiṃ vairūḍhiṃ vaipulyamupayānti ca ||75||
saṃbuddhaprthivīmevamavikalpāmaśeṡata: |
jagatkuśalamūlāni vrddhimāśritya yānti hi ||76||
@111
udāharaṇāṇāṃ piṇḍārtha: |
na prayatnamrte{1. ##B is only partially legible; prayatnahm rte, A.##} kaściddrṡṭa: kurvan kri (##xxvb##) yāmata: |
vineyasaṃśayacchittyai navadhoktaṃ nidarśanam ||77||
sūtrasya (##53ā#) tasya nāmnaiva dīpitaṃ tatprayojanam{2. ##O explains this by saying that the instances are taken
from the Sarvabuddhavisayavatarajnanalokalamkarasutra; cf. the
wording of verse 79.##} |
yatraite nava drṡṭāntā vistareṇa prakāśitā: ||78||
etacchrutamayodārajñānālokādyalaṃkrtā:{3. ##So A apparently, except that the character dya is un-
certain; adi does not appear in T. B, mainly illegible, seems
to have dya. The alternative is to read ^alokat svalam^.##} |
dhīmanto’vatarantyāśu sakalaṃ buddhagocaram ||79||
ityarthaṃ śakravaiḍūryapratibimbādyudāhrti: |
navadhodāhrtā tasmintatpiṇḍārtho’vadhāryate ||80||
darśanādeśanā{4. ##A and B both read darsana^, where one would expect
darsanam desana, but cf. the introductory sentence to verse 63
above. It is not clear if we are to divide darsana and desana
or to understand adesana.##} vyāptirvikrtirjñānani:srti: |
manovākkāyaguhyāni prāptiśca karuṇātmanām ||81||
sarvābhogaparispandapraśāntā nirvikalpikā: |
dhiyo vimalavaiḍūryaśakrabimbodayādivat ||82||
pratijñābhogaśāntatvaṃ heturdhīnirvikalpatā |
drṡṭānta: śakrabimbādi: prakrtārthasusiddhaye ||83||
ayaṃ ca prakrto’trārtho navadhā darśanādikam |
janmāntardhimrte{5. ##C divides janmantardhim into janmanta and rddhi, T into janma and antardhi.##} śāsturanābhogāt pravartate ||84||
@112
etamevārthamadhi{1. ##B om. m adhi.##}krtyodāharaṇasaṃgrahe catvāra: ślokā: |
ya: śakravaddundubhivat payodavad
brahmārkacintāmaṇirājaratnavat |
pratiśrutivyomamahīvadā bhavāt 
parārthakrdyatnamrte sa yogavit ||85||
surendraratnapratibhāsadarśana:
sudaiśiko dundubhivadvibho rutam |
vibhurmahājñānakrpābhramaṇḍala: 
spharatyanantaṃ jagadā bhavāgrata: ||86||
anāsravādbrahmavadacyuta:{2. ##B om. d acyutah and leaves a gap.##} padā-
danekadhā darśanameti nirmitai: |
sadārkavajjñānavini:srtadyuti-
rviśuddhacintāmaṇiratnamānasa: ||87||
pratirava iva ghoṡo’nakṡarokto jinānāṃ
gaganamiva śarīraṃ vyāpyarūpi dhruvaṃ ca |
kṡitiriva nikhilānāṃ śukladharmauṡadhīnāṃ{3. ##sukladharmam ausadhinam, B.##}
jagata iha samantādāspa (##53b##) daṃ buddhabhūmi: ||88||
kathaṃ punaranenodāharaṇanirdeśena satatamanutpannā aniruddhāśca{4. ##B om. a in aniruddhas.##} buddhā bhagavanta
utpadyamānā nirudhyamānāśca saṃdrśyante{5. ##B om. syante.##} sarvajagati caiṡāmanābhogena buddhakāryāpra-
tipraśrabdhiriti paridīpitam |
śubhaṃ vaiḍūryavaccitte buddhadarśanahetukam |
tadviśuddhirasaṃhāryaśraddhendriyavirūḍhitā ||89||
@113
śubhodayavyayādbuddhapratibimbodayavyaya: |
munirnodeti na vyeti śakravaddharmakāyata: ||90||
ayatnāt krtyamityevaṃ{1. ##prayatnat krtyam ity eva, B.##} darśanādi pravartate |
dharmakāyādanutpādānirodhādā{2. ##B om. da.##} bhavasthite: ||91||
ayameṡāṃ samāsārtha aupamyānāṃ krama: puna: |
pūrvakasyottareṇokto{3. ##O translates as if reading brjod-pa min for yin of the
Narthang edition, i.e. uttare nokto.##} vaidharmyaparihārata: ||92||
buddhatvaṃ pratibimbābhaṃ tadvanna ca na{4. ##tadvane van a, B.##} ghoṡavat |
devadundubhivat tadvanna ca no sarvathārthakrt{5. ##sarvathasakrt, B.##} ||93||
mahāmeghopamaṃ tadvanna ca no sārthabījavat{6. ##e.c.; na cantamarthabijavat, B; na ca narthabijavat, A
(one syllable short); don-med-pahi sa-bon spon min (nanarthabija-
vat), T; C’s indications agree with the text.##} |
mahābrahmopamaṃ tadvanna ca nātyantapācakam ||94||
sūryamaṇḍalavat tadvanna nātyanta{7. ##na catyanta^, B.##}tamo’paham |
{8. ##B inserts tam at beginning.##}cintāmaṇinibhaṃ tadvanna ca no durlabhodayam ||95||
pratiśrutkopamaṃ tadvanna ca pratyaya{9. ##capratyaya^, A.##}saṃbhavam |
ākāśasadrśaṃ tadvanna ca śuklāspadaṃ ca tat ||96||
prthivīmaṇḍalaprakhyaṃ tatpratiṡṭhāśrayatvata: |
laukyalokottarāśeṡajagatkuśalasaṃpadam{10. ##sampada, n., is extremely rare; PW gives only one in-
stance, from the Kathasaritsagara.##} ||97||
@114
buddhānāṃ bodhimāgamya lokottarapathodayāt |
śuklakarma{1. ##sukladharma^, B.##}pathadhyānāpramāṇārūpyasaṃbhava iti ||98||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre tathāgatakrtyakriyādhikāraśca-
turtha: (##xxviā#) pariccheda: ślokārthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||4||
@115
##V##
ata: parameṡveva yathāparikī (##54ā#)rtiteṡu sthāneṡvadhimuktānāmadhimuktya-
nuśaṃse ṡaṭ ślokā:
buddhadhāturbuddhabodhirbuddhadharmā buddhakrtyam |
gocaro’yaṃ nāyakānāṃ śuddhasa{1. ##B om. sa. The metre of this verse is not given in the
treatises on prosody.##}ttvairapyacintya: ||1||
iha jinaviṡaye’dhimuktabuddhi-{2. ##T’s mos-pa sans-rgyas suggests adhimuktibuddho, and B
originally read adhimukti and has the final i erased.##}
rguṇagaṇabhājanatāmupaiti dhīmān |
abhibhavati sa sarvasattvapuṇya-
prasavamacintyaguṇābhilāṡayogāt ||2||
yo dadyānmaṇisaṃskrtāni kanakakṡetrāṇi bodhyarthiko
buddhakṡetraraja:samānyaharaho dharmeśvarebhya: sadā |
yaścānya: śrṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmāddānamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||3||
ya: śīlaṃ tanuvāṅmanobhiramalaṃ rakṡedanābhogava-
ddhīmān bodhimanuttarāmabhilaṡan kalpānanekānapi |
yaścānya: śrṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmācchīlamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||4||
dhyāyeddhyānamapīha yastribhuvanakleśāgninirvāpakaṃ
divyabrahmavihārapāramigata: saṃbodhyupāyācyuta: |
yaścānya: śrṇuyādita: padamapi śrutvādhimucyedayaṃ
tasmāddhyānamayācchubhādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ samāsādayet ||5||
@116
dānaṃ bhogānāvahatyeva{1. ##amahaty, B; A om. na.##} yasmā-
cchīlaṃ svargaṃ bhāvanā kleśahānim |
prajñā kleśajñeyasarvaprahāṇaṃ
sāta: śreṡṭhā heturasyā: śravo’yam ||6||
eṡāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārtho navabhi: ślokairveditavya: |
āśraye tatparāvrttau{2. ##The original reading was probably ^parivrttau.##} tadguṇeṡvarthasādhane |
caturvidhe jinajñānaviṡaye’smin yathodite ||7||
dhīmānastitvaśaktatvaguṇavattvā{3. ##^gunadatva^, B.##}dhimuktita: |
tathāgatapadaprāptibhavyatāmāśu gacchati ||8||
astyasau viṡayo’cintya: śakya: prāptuṃ sa mādrśai: |
prāpta evaṃguṇaścāsāviti śraddhādhimuktita: ||9||
chandavīryasmrtidhyānaprajñādiguṇabhājanam |
bodhicittaṃ bhavatyasya satataṃ pratyupasthitam ||10||
taccitta{4. ##tacitta^, B.##}pratyupasthā (##54b##) nādavivartyo jinātmaja: |
puṇyapāramitā{5. ##puna(or nya)paramita, B.##}pūripariśuddhiṃ nigacchati ||11||
puṇyaṃ pāramitā: pañca tredhā tadavikalpanāt |
tatpūri: pariśuddhistu tadvipakṡaprahāṇata: ||12||
dānaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyaṃ śīlaṃ śīlamayaṃ smrtam |
dve bhāvanāmayaṃ kṡāntidhyāne vīryaṃ tu sarvagam ||13||
@117
trimaṇḍalavikalpo yastajjñeyāvaraṇaṃ matam |
mātsaryādivipakṡo{1. ##rnam-rtog (^vikalpo), T; but C supports the MSS.’s 
reading.##} yastat kleśāvaraṇaṃ matam ||14||
etatprahāṇahetuśca nānya: prajñāmrte tata: |
śreṡṭhā prajñā śrutaṃ{2. ##sre pra srutam, B (two syllables short).##} cāsya mūlaṃ tasmācchrutaṃ param ||15||
{3. ##The MSS. omit the headings to this and the following
verses, which are found in T.##}itīdamāptāgamayuktisaṃśrayā-
dudāhrtaṃ kevalamātmaśuddha{4. ##B om. ddha.##}ye |
dhiyādhimuktyā kuśalopasaṃpadā
samanvitā ye tadanugrahāya ca ||16||
pradīpavidyunmaṇicandrabhāskarān 
pratītya paśyanti yathā sacakṡuṡa: |
mahārthadharmapratibhā{5. ##B om. prabha.##}prabhākaraṃ
muniṃ pratītyedamudāhrtaṃ tathā ||17||
yadarthavaddharmapadopasaṃhitaṃ{6. ##^samhrtam, B. Cf. S., ix, 49b.##}
tridhātusaṃkleśani{7. ##B repeats ni. This verse is quoted by Prajnakaramati
in the Bodhicaryavatarapanjika (ed. Bibl. Ind.), p. 432, on Bodhi-
caryavatara, ix, 42.##}barhaṇaṃ vaca: |
bhavecca yacchāntyanuśaṃsadarśakaṃ
taduktamārṡaṃ viparītamanyathā ||18||
yatsyādavikṡiptamanobhiruktaṃ
śāstāramekaṃ jinamuddiśadbhi: |
@118
mokṡā (##xxvib##)ptisaṃbhārapathānukūlaṃ
mūrdhnā tadapyārṡamiva pratīcchet ||19||
yasmānneha jināt supaṇḍitatamo loke’sti kaścitkvacit 
sarvajña: sakalaṃ sa veda vidhivattattvaṃ paraṃ nāpara: |
tasmādyatsvayameva nītamrṡiṇā sūtraṃ vicālyaṃ na tat
saddharmapratibādhanaṃ{1. ##^pratibodhanam, B.##} hi tadapi syānnīti{2. ##sya niti^, B.##} bhedānmune: ||20||
āryāṃścāpavadanti tannigaditaṃ dharmaṃ ca garhanti yat
sarva: so’bhiniveśadarśanakrta: kleśo vimūḍhātmanām |
tasmānnābhiniveśadrṡṭimaline tasminniveśyā{3. ##navesya, B.##} mati: 
śuddhaṃ vastramupaiti raṅgavikrtiṃ na snehapaṅkāṅkitam ||21||
dhīmāndyādadhimuktiśuklavirahān mithyābhimānāśrayāt
saddharmavyasanāvrtātma{4. ##So A; saddharmavyavasananrtatma^, B; bsgribs-pahi bdag
(^avrtatma^), T; C read ^anrtatma^.##}katayā neyārthatattvagrahāt |
lobhagredhatayā{5. ##lobhagredha^, B; rned-lu (?) bsnom-phyir (labhagrahataya?),
T; C ambiguous. For gredha cf. Pali gedha.##} ca darśanavaśāddha{6. ##B ends with vasad dha.##}rmadviṡāṃ sevanā-
dārāddharmabhrtāṃ ca hīnarucayo dharmān kṡipantyarhatām ||22||
nāgnernograviṡādaherna vadhakānnaivāśanibhyastathā
bhetavyaṃ viduṡāmatīva tu yathā gambhīradharmakṡate: |
kuryurjīvitaviprayogamanalavyālārivajrāgnaya-
staddhetorna punarvrajedatibhayāmāvīcikānāṃ gatim ||23||
@119
yo’bhīkṡṇaṃ pratisevya{1. ##The only other recorded instance of pratisev in litera-
ture is in Sayana’s Rigveda commentary, where also it retains
the dental s; cf. PWK.##} pāpasuhrda: syādbuddhaduṡṭāśayo
mātāpitrarihadva{2. ##The form arihat is remarkable.##}dhācaraṇakrt saṃghāgrabhettā nara: |
syāttasyāpi tato vimuktiraciraṃ dharmārtha{3. ##T read dharmata^ (chos-nid).##}nidhyānato
dharma yasya tu mānasaṃ pratihataṃ tasmai{4. ##A, which is far from clear on this page, seems to read
tasmad; de-la, T.##} vimukti: kuta: ||24||
ratnāni vyavadānadhātu mamalāṃ bodhiṃ guṇān karma ca
vyākrtyārthapadāni sapta vidhivadyat puṇyamāptaṃ mayā |
teneyaṃ janatāmitāyuṡamrṡiṃ paśyedanantadyutiṃ
drṡṭvā cāmaladharmacakṡurudayādbodhiṃ parāmāpnuyāt ||25||
eṡāmapi daśānāṃ ślokānāṃ piṇḍārthastribhi: ślokairveditavya: |
yataśca yannimittaṃ ca yathā ca yadudāhrtam |
yanniṡyandaphalaṃ ślokaiścaturbhi: paridīpitam ||26||
ātmasaṃrakṡaṇopāyo{5. ##bdag-nid dag-pa-yis thabs (atmasamsodhanopayo?), T.##} dvābhyāmekena ca kṡate: |
hetu: phalamatha dvābhyāṃ ślokābhyāṃ paridīpitam ||27||
saṃsāramaṇḍala{6. ##A is a syllable short in a and seems to read haryamman-
dala^; hkhor-gyi dkyil-hkhor, T.##}kṡāntirbodhiprāpti: samāsata: |
dvidhā dharmārthavādasya phalamantyena darśitam ||28||
iti ratnagotravibhāge mahāyānottaratantraśāstre’nuśaṃsādhikāro nāma pañcama:
pariccheda: ślokārthasaṃgrahavyākhyānata: samāpta: ||5||
@120
##I. INDEX OF METRES
The references are to chapters and verses.##
anuṡṭubh (= vitānabheda) ##V. 1.{* This particular variety of Vitana could not be traced in the treatises on prosody.}##
“ (=śloka) ##I. 2/3 ##(C.), 5-8, 10-12, 14-22, 24-26, 28,
30-33, 35-38, 40-62, 64, 65, 67-68, 80-83, 85-95,
87/88 (C.), 127 155, 148/149 (C.), 152/153 (C.), 158-167;
II. 1, 2, 4-7, 10-17, 21-28, 30-37, 42-61, 63-68,
70-72; III. 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, 11-13, 17-22, 27-39; IV.
3-26, 31-33, 36, 42, 43, 47, 53, 54, 59-63, 67, 68,
71-84, 89-98; V. 7-15, 26-98.##
indravajrā ##I. 1, 110, 119, 124; V. 19.##
upajāti (=indravaṃśā + vaṃśasthavila) ##I. 63; IV. 85.##
“ (=indravajrā + upendravajrā) ##I. 2, 18/19 (C.)2, 29, 96, 97,
103, 105, 106, 112, 113, 115, 116, 119, 121, 122,
125; II. 41; III. 1, 10, 23-25; IV. 1, 37, 38, 58.##
upendravajrā ##I. 102, 108, 109; II. 39; IV. 45.##
puṡpitāgrā ##II. 9; V. 2.##
praharṡiṇī ##I. 66.##
mālinī ##II. 8; IV. 64, 88.##
vaṃśasthavila ##I. 41/42 (C.), 79, 99, 100, 147/148 (C.); II. 18-20,
38{* The second half is a Tristubh scanning; the metre of d having been
named Vidhvankamala, that of c may be named Upavidhvankamala after
the manner of Indravajra and Upendravajra.}. 40, 69, 73; III. 4; IV. 29, 39, 40, 69, 86, 
87; V. 16-18##
vasantatilaka ##III. 26, 30; IV. 44, 58.##
śārdūlavikrīḍita ##I. 4, 9, 13, 98, 101, 104, 107, 111, 114,
117, 120, 123, 126, 155/156 (C.); II. 3; III. 7, 9,
14-16; IV. 34, 48-51, 65, 66; V. 3-5, 20-25.##
śālinī ##I. 3, 27, 34, 39, 156, 157; II. 62; IV. 52; V. 6.##
śikhariṇī ##II. 29; IV. 41, 57.##
sundarī ##I. 23.##
suvadanā ##IV. 28, 35.##
sragdharā ##IV. 2, 46, 55.##
hariṇī ##IV. 70.##
@121
##II. INDEX OF AUTHORITIES
Figures in bold type refer to pages and the others to lines.##
anūnatvāpūrṇatvanirdeśaparivarta ##2, 13; 3, 6; 12, fn.2; 28, fn.2; 39,
fn.4; 40, fn.10; 41, fn.5; 54, fn. 7; 56, fn.2##
(abhidharmamahāyānasūtra) ##72, fn.7##
(avataṃsakasūtra) ##36, fn.10##
āryadhāraṇīśvararājasūtranidānaparivarta 3, 16.
āryaśrīmālāsūtra ##3, 3; 12, fn.5; 15, fn.1; 19, fn.6; 20, 10;
22, fn.1; 30, fn.5; 33, fn.10; 34, fn.6; 36, fn1; 37,
fn.4; 45,fn.5; 50, fn.5; 55 fn.2.4; 56, fn. 2.8; 59,
fn.5; 72, fn.9; 74 fn.2; 76, fn. 7.9; 79, fn.3.##
(kāśyapaparivarta) ##28, fn.5; 93, fn.1; 108, fn.3##
(gaganagañjasūtra) ##44, fn.6##
(jñānālokālaṃkārasūtra) ##13, fn.3; 36, fn.10; 55, fn6; 71, fn.6##
tathāgatagarbhasūtra ##26, 9; 67, fn.1##
tathāgataguṇajñānācintyaviṡayāvatāranirdeśa 3, 9.
drḍhādhyāśayaparivarta 2,7.
dhāraṇirājasūtra 3,12.
(dhāraṇīśvararājasūtra) ##22, fn.3; 24, fn.10; 44, fn.6##
prajñāpāramitā ##13, 20; 39, 15.##
mahāparinirvāṇasūtra ##56, fn.6; 74, 20.##
(mahāyānasūtrālaṃkāra) ##71, fn.18; 108, fn.3##
ratnadārikāsūtra 96, 8.
(ratnamālāsūtra) ##50, fn.10; 57, fn.3##
ratnasūtra 96, 6.
(vajracchedikāsūtra) ##84, fn.1##
(ṡaḍāyatanasūtra) ##55, fn.3##
saddharmapuṇḍarīka 88, 8.
sarvabuddhaviṡayāvatārajñānālokālaṃkārasūtra ##9, 6; III, fn.2##
sāgaramata (paripucchā) 47, 11, 13; 48, 4, 5, 11, 19; 49, 2, 9.
(sthirādhyāśayaparivarta) ##2, fn.3##
@122
##III. INDEX OF TECHNICAL TERMS##
akalpa 85, 2.
akṡara 105, 8.
acalā 53, 3; 57, 21.
atattvabhāvin 90, 9.
advaya 53, 12.
adhigama: ^dharma 18, 14, 16; 77, 6.
+artha I, 6.
adhiprajñā 27, 21.
adhimukti 27, 16; 117, 7; 118
11. dharma + 26, 21.
adhyāśaya 28, 17; 48, 2. ^pratipatti
50, 17.
adhvan 93, 15.
anaparāntakoṭi 53, 11.
anābhoga 8, 2, 9; 52, 7; 98, 7, 14.
anāvaraṇa : ^gāmin 29, 5.
anāsrava 15, 1 : 54, 2, 7; 55,
9. ^tva 83, 10. ^dhātu 32, 14,
18; 50, 8.
anudgraha 90, 1, 7.
anubandha 13, 8.
anuśaṃsa 115, 1; 117, 15; 119, 16.
anuśaya 13, 2; 35, 7; 47, 10;
67, 10. ^vat 13, 9.
anta: apara + 54, 4. uccheda + 34,
9. tīrthika + 34, 14. pūrva + 54,
4. pūrvāpara + 54, 5. śāśvata +
34, 19 śrāvaka + 34, 15.
anyatīrtha 29, 10.
anyatīrthya 28, 7.
aparāntakoṭi: ^sama 20, 8; 54,
13. ^niṡṭha 32, 8, 13. an^ 53, 11.
aparinirvāṇagotraka 28, 1; 35, 10.
apratigha 85, 3.
apraśrabdhi 98, 2.
abhāva 19, 4.
abhijñā 38, 14; 50, 17. ṡaḍ^
20, 16.
abhinirhāra 10, 10; 57, 6.
abhiniveśa 8, 19. ^darśana 118, 8, 9.
abhimukhī 50, 14; 51, 2.
abhisaṃskāra 54, 2.
abhisamaya 18, 15.
abhisaṃbodhi 7, 17; 56, 8.
abhūt 78, 12, 13. ^kalpaja 43,
12. ^grāha 77, 17. ^parikalpa
49, 12. ^parikalpita 49, 16.
amuktajña 42, 3.
amuktajñāna 73, 3.
amrṡāmoṡa 55, 17. ^dharmin 55, 13.
amoṡadharmin 55, 18.
ayoniśo -: ^manasikāra 12, 3; 13,
5. ^manaskāra 42, 15, 16; 43, 1.
artha 1, 10. ^pada 119, 6. para +
8, 6. sva + 8, 6.
arhat 32, 16.
avail#yanācitta 49, 14.
avavāda 39, 16; 104, 9.
avidyā 12, 8; 13, 4; 64, 3.
+ anya 51, 12. ^vāsabhūmi 32,
17; 54, 6; 97, 4. ^samutthāna
12, 9.
avinirbhāga 42. 3; 76, 9; 77,
1; 80, 7. ^dharma 21, 16. ^lakṡaṇa
76, 4. ^vrtti 80, 10; 85, 7.
avivartya 14, 7.
@123
avīci 60, 17.
avaivartika 13, 21; 14, 8; 53, 3.
avaivartya 16, 10, 11, 13.
aṡṭāṅga : ārya + 105, 14.
aṡṭādaśāveṇikabaddhadharma 6, 15.
asaṃskrta 8, 7.
asakta 85, 2.
asaṅga 77, 9.
asat 10, 7.
ājāti 12, 9; 48, 17.
ātman 30, 10, 12, 15; 31,
12, 15. + graha 31, 10. + pāra-
mitā 30, 18;, 31, 4, 11.
+ bhāva 32, 19; 53, 17; 60,
2. + sneha 77, 18; parama + 31,
11; 34, 9.
āniñjya 67, 13.
ābhāsa : an^ 46, 15.
ābhoga : ^kriyā 24, 14. an^ 8, 2,
9; 52, 7 : 98, 7, 14.
āyatana 42, 18; 43, 5; 45, 18.
ārambaṇa 11, 2; 13, 1, 4, 9, 12.
ārūpya 67, 13; 102, 19; 114, 2.
ārya : ^śrāvaka 17, 4. ^saṃgha 7, 1.
^satya 55, 4. + aṡṭāṅga 105, 14.
ārṡabhasthāna 20, 1.
āvaraṇa 10, 5, 6; 27, 13; 29,
7, 9-11, 13. kleśa + 79, 14.
jñeya + 79, 14. dvaya + 80, 13.
āvīcika 118, 18.
āveṇika 85, 10; 93, 9. ^tā 91,
16; 94, 7. ^buddhadharma 93, 3.
āvedha : pūrva + 52, 3.
āśaya 20, 17; 24, 9; 25, 3; 28, 17.
āśraṃsana 10, 10.
āśrayaparivrtti 21, 9, 10; 38,
17; 79, 2, 10, 13.
āsraṃsana 87, 8, 11.
āsrava 38, 14. ^dhātu 39, 3. an^
15, 1; 32, 19; 34, 1. sa +
33, 1, 17.
icchantika 27, 15; 28, 7, 15.
icchā 36, 5.
itobāhya 28, 6.
indriya 42, 9, 14; 46, 1. + artha
82, 14; 84, 1. + uparodha 46, 1.
īryāpatha 52, 6; 100, 18.
udaya 42, 8, 9; 43, 7.
udāna 70, 11.
uddāna 26, 11.
upakleśa 12, 18; 14, 18; 15,
5; 41, 2. kleśa + 42, 2; 45, 3.
upapatti 47, 3, 8; 51, 7. bhava + 48, 12.
upaśama 9, 13. atyanta + 55, 19.
upasarga 45, 13.
upādāna 46, 14. ^pratyaya 33, 16.
^skandha 30, 19; 31, 10. catur^
33, 1.
ekāntacārin 97, 5.
karuṇā 26, 21.
karman 12, 2; 13, 7-10; 42,
14, 15, 19; 43, 4, 5. + traya
93, 14. anāsrava^ 32, 18;
54, 7.
kāmadhātu 51, 7; 67, 16.
kāya 18, 15; 34, 2, 3; 52, 6;
85, 9; 86, 14. ^traya 50, 8;
72, 1. ^dvaya 84, 2. dharma^ 2,
13; 12, 2; ##etc.## paramārtha^
91, 4. mukti^ 83, 7. rūpa^
88, 13. saṃvrti^ 91, 5. sat^ 8,
19; 74, 6.
kāra: ^kriyā 18, 2, 6. ^traya 17, 16.
@124
kleśa 9, 2; 12, 3; 13, 6, 10;
42, 14, 15, 19; 43, 4, 5.
^kośa 12, 12, 14; 21, 8;
40, 17; 59, 10, 14. ^mūla
8, 19. + upakleśa 42, 2.
kṡara 105, 8.
kṡetra 88, 4. buddha^ 115, 10.
gaganagañjādisamādhi 28, 12; 32, 1.
garbha 7, 2.
gāthā 70, 10.
geya 73, 10.
gocara: buddha^ 90, 2; 111, 7.
gotra 21, 6; 25, 9; 26, 3, 6;
55, 16; 69, 19; 70, 1; 71,
18, aparinirvāṇa^ 28, 1; 35,
10. maṇi^ 5, 9. viśuddha^ 6, 8.
graha : ātma^ 31, 11. yathā^ 31, 13.
caturvaiśāradya 6, 15.
catuṡṭaya 102, 15.
caraka 28, 6.
carita: citta^ 25, 3. rāgādi^ 67, 15.
citta 12, 7; 14, 16; 15, 2-6;
40, 2; 45, 3; 71, 7; 78,
7-9 ^caitasika 50, 12. ^prakrti
41, 12; 43, 8; 66, 17;
80, 17, 18. ^śuddhi 42, 15.
avail#yanā^ 49, 14. pramokṡa^
49, 14.
caitasika 50, 12.
janman : + samudaya 13, 10. + anu-
bandha 13, 8.
jāti 46, 12.
jina : ^garbha 39, 11; 59, 9.
^jñānaviṡaya 116, 7.
jñāna 12, 7; 13, 19; 14, 6; 79,
12; 80, 14; 81, 11, 13.
^dehin 84, 15. ^dvaya 80, 13;
83, 7. ^bhūmi 68, 3. tri^ 84,
14. prādeśika^ 16, 5; 17, 1.
jñeya 80, 3. + āvaraṇa 79, 14.
tattva : ^jñāna 26, 16. ^darśana 13, 17.
tathatā 21, 3; 26, 5; 27, 7;
71, 8.
tathāgata 40, 8, 16: 41, 5.
^kula 29, 18. ^garbha 2, 12; 10,
4; 12, 14; 15, 12; 21, 8;
46, 2-4. ^gotra 27, 8. ^tva 82,
13. ^dharmakāya 3, 2; 12, 13,
14; 21, 9; 27, 6; 30,
10; 31, 3.
tamas 12, 19; 15, 5; 28, 4.
tīrthika 28, 9, 15.
tīrthya 27, 15.
trṡṇā 35, 7.
tridhātu 117, 14.
tribhava 33, 1; 62, 3; 88, 6.
trimaṇḍala 6, 5; 117, 1.
triyānika 17, 14.
traidhātuka 47, 4; 14, 3. ^prati-
bimbaka 50, 8.
traiyānika 19, 6; 20, 8.
tryadhvajñāna 93, 9.
darśana 9, 2; 12, 17; 13, 19;
14, 6; 31, 15. jñāna^ 49, 3.
daśapāramitā 40, 9.
daśabala 6, 15; 21, 11.
du:kha : ^nirodha 12, 5, 10, 11,
16. ^mūla 8, 18.
duṡprativedha 1, 7, 9.
duṡprativedhya 22, 1.
dūraṃgamā 53, 1.
drṡṭi 8, 19; 9, 2; 28, 8, 10-
12; 40, 2. ^pratipakṡa 76, 17.
uccheda^ 34, 20. śāśvata^ 35,
2. samyag^ 35, 1, 2.
deśanā : ^dharma 18, 14.
deśanī 52, 6.
@125
doṡa 77, 18; 78, 6.
dvaya 12. 2.
dveṡa 13, 13; 67, 6.
dharma 11, 1, 5; 18, 14; 45, 4,
9; 48, 19. ^kāya 2, 13;
12, 2; 37, 7; 40, 18;
41, 16; 55, 3; 70, 3; 74,
18. ^cakra 3, 17; 6, 5; 88,
3; 94, 2. ^dhātu 10, 4; 15,
13; 24, 15; 76, 17. ^meghā
52, 14; 53, 5; 58, 4. ^skandha
43, 1. +adhimukti 26, 21.
adhigama^ 18, 14. deśanā^ 18, 14.
dhātu 1, 1; 13, 11; 42, 13,
14, 18; 43, 6.
dhāraṇī 58, 3; 105, 9.
dhīmat 3, 14; 14, 7.
naya 18, 11; 19, 4; 21, 18.
nāmarūpa 8, 18, 20.
nāśa 83, 14.
ni:saraṇa 19, 6, 10, 12-14.
nikāya 22, 10.
nidāna 46, 8; 70, 11; 96, 5.
tato^ 13, 7.
nimitta 13, 1, 9, 12. ^prapañca 33,
7, 8.
niyāma : samyaktva^ 28, 13.
nirodha 9, 7; 19, 3. ^satya 11,
9, 12, 13, 18; 12, 1; 19,
1; 85, 1.
nirgranthiputra 28, 6.
nirmāṇa 107, 3. ^kāya 107, 13.
niryāṇa 98, 17; 99, 1.
nirvāṇa 28, 1, 16; 50, 10;
56, 9, 12. ^dhātu 3, 1; 56,
5. prāpya^ 88, 7.
nirvrti 35, 16.
netrī 6, 4.
nairātmya 31, 14, 15; 34, 9. ^koṭi
14, 1, 13.
naiṡkramya 88, 1.
nai:svābhāvya 89, 2.
paṃcadoṡa 78, 6.
paṃcadharma 78, 18.
padārtha 79, 3, 7.
paramātman 31, 11; 34, 9.
paramārtha 2, 11; 28, 8. ^dhātu 26,
15. ^nirvrti 55, 4. ^satya 13,
16; 55, 18. + anadhimukta 28, 8.
parārtha 8, 6. ^saṃpat 10, 12, 14.
parāvrtti 116, 6.
parikarman 50, 18.
parikalpa 12, 7; 44, 10; 73, 6.
a^ 44, 10.
parijaya 50, 19; 51, 5.
pariṇāma 53, 18.
parinirvāṇa 28, 1; 75, 15.
parivrājaka 28, 6.
parītta 23, 9.
paryutthāna 69, 4.
paryeṡṭi 106, 12.
pāramitā 30, 17, 18.
pāriṇāmikī 33, 2, 11, 14. acintya^
54, 5.
pudgala 18, 2, 5, 8, 10; 36, 11;
39, 17. ^drṡṭi 28, 8. ^dharma
14, 13, 14.
punarbhava 19, 8.
pūri 116, 15, 17.
prakrti 42, 17; 43, 2; 44, 9,
10; 45, 6, 7; 55, 16; 66, 3.
citta^ 41, 12; 43, 3.
praṇidhi 36, 6.
pratigha 13, 3.
pratipad 10 4, 9.
pratipannaka 19, 7; 20, 1.
prativedha 15, 14; 34, 11. duṡ^ 1,
7, 9.
pratisaṃkhyā 93, 6.
@126
pratyaya 25, 5, 9, 13, 15; 34, 3;
43, 7; 64, 7. ^lakṡaṇa 32, 17.
pratyekabuddha 18, 5; 21, 18. ^yānīya
28, 13; 32, 3.
prathamacittotpādika 52, 16, 19.
prapañca 8, 9; 9, 14.
prapācanā 86, 8.
pramuditā 52, 13, 19.
pramokṡacittotpāda 49, 14.
prayoga 10, 10; 35, 11; 53, 2.
prātihārya 101, 2. ^traya 103, 9.
anuśāsti^ 104, 9. ādeśanā^
104, 8. rddhi^ 104, 7.
prādeśikībuddhi 77, 6.
prārthanā 30, 6.
bala 92, 6. daśa 21, 11.
buddha : karman 6, 16. ^garbhan 26, 4, 6.
^guṇa 6, 15. ^tva 7, 9; 56,
9, 12; 80, 1, 7. ^dhātu 5,
5; 77, 14. ^bodhi 6, 14.
^bhūmi 79, 19.
bodhi 1, 3. ^maṇḍa 4, 1; 88, 2.
buddha% 4, 9. śrāvaka^ 4, 9; 6, 14.
bodhisattva 40, 8, 15; 41, 1.
^karman 6, 13. ^gaṇaratna 16, 15.
^guṇa 17, 5. ^bhūmi 3, 20; 5
7; 15, 13; 52, 13-15.
^mahākaruṇā 61, 2. + alaṃkāra
6, 12. + avabhāsa 6, 42.
bhava 8, 18: 27, 17, 18; 33,
16. + aṅga 12, 9. tri^ 33, 1.
bhājana 105, 11. ^loka 44, 5.
bhāva 75, 14, 16.
bhāvanā 12, 17; 13, 19; 29, 9,
10, 12, 13.
bhūta 76, 2; 78, 12, 14. ^koṭi
78, 1. ^darśin 76, 2. ^dharmāpa-
vāda 77, 17. ^pratiṡṭhāna 49,
16. a^ 49, 15.
maṇḍala 12, 17. tri^ 6, 6.
manas 12, 7; 63, 12, 18. + maya
32, 19; 33, 9; 46, 14; 50, 8.
manasikāra 13, 1. a^ 9, 12.
ayoniśo^ 12, 3. yoniśo^ 12,
8; 25, 11.
manaskāra : ayoniśo^ 42, 15, 16;
43, 1.
mala 33, 5; 43, 11; 51, 16;
60, 8; 66, 3: 67, 5. savāsana^
56, 8.
mahākaruṇā 29, 13; 48, 11.
mahābodhi 6, 14.
mahābrahman 113, 10.
mahāyāna 28, 14. ^dharma 28, 2.
māra 89, 1. ^sainya 88, 2.
mārga 18, 15; 19, 1. ^satya 11,
9, 12, 14; 18, 16. + upadeśa
24, 4, 6. mokṡa^ 28, 1. sama-
tāpti^ 29, 4.
muktajña 76, 8. a^ 76, 9.
muktajñāna 73, 4.
muktikāya 83, 7.
mrṡāmoṡadharmin 19, 2.
maitrī 78, 16. mahā^ 78, 18.
mokṡa 56, 15; 118, 1. ^mārga
28, 1.
moṡadharma 18, 12.
moha 13, 1, 4.
yathāvadbhāvikatā 14, 9, 11, 13;
15, 7; 16, 3, 7.
yāna 88, 10; 98, 8. agra^ 29,
19; 99, 7. nava^ 74, 5; 75,
13. mahā^ 28, 14; 29, 5.
^yānika: tri^ 17, 15. pratyekabuddha^
18, 5; 29, 13. śrāvaka^ 18,
8; 29, 11.
^yānīya: pratyekabuddha^ 28, 13; 32,
3. śrāvaka^ 28, 13.
yāvadbhāvikatā 14, 9; 15, 9,
11; 16, 3, 7.
@127
yoniśomanasikāra 12, 8; 25, 11.
ratna 3, 19; 4, 12, 13, 15;
20, 13. ^traya 21, 6.
rāga 13, 1, 3; 43, 11.
rūpa 52, 6. ^kāya 88, 13.
rūpārūpyadhātu (rūpyā^, B) 67, 13. 
vajrapada 1, 5; 2, 6, 13; 3,
2, 6, 8.
vajrasattva 1, 1.
vaśitā 17, 5; 32, 15.
vāsanā 19, 8; 33, 5; 67, 4.
+ apagama 34, 8. ^vyādhi 54, 1.
vikalpa 12, 3; 52, 3.
vikrīḍitā 9, 18; 10, 7.
vicikitsā 8, 19; 9, 2.
vijñāna 12, 7, 8.
vinaya 10, 7.
vinirbhāga 76, 8. a^ 21, 16.
viparyasta 30, 19.
viparyāsa 30, 13. + abhirata 76,
18.
vipaśyanā 44, 9.
vipāka 45, 12; 78, 2, 4.
vibandha 13, 1.
vibhava 27, 17, 18. ^kāraṇa 45,
13. ^lakṡaṇa 32, 16; 33, 1.
vimalā 52, 20.
vimukti 58, 10.
virāga 11, 5, 13. ^dharma 11, 15.
vivarta 43, 6; 44, 2.
visaṃyoga 79, 14.
visāmagrī 45, 5.
vainayika 24, 10.
vaineya 52, 5.
vaiśāradya 92, 10. catur^ 6, 15.
vyañjana 1, 10; 2, 2; 18, 15;
41, 16.
vyanumeya 90, 5, 6.
vyaya 42, 8, 9; 43, 8.
vyavadāna 41, 18; 55, 1. ^dhātu
119, 5. ^nimitta 76, 7. ^satya
11, 14; 20, 6.
vyākaraṇa 21, 12; 70, 10; 77,
11; 86, 8.
vyāpitā 83, 11.
śama : ^sukha 51, 5. ^ekayānagotra 35, 11.
śaraṇatraya 17, 14, 16.
śāśvata 84, 21
śāstr 28, 7.
śītībhūta 9, 12.
śīla 17, 4, 6-10.
śukla 36, 10; 118, 11. catu:^
36, 14.
śuddhasattva 97, 2; 114, 4.
śūnya 76, 3, 9; 77, 12.
śūnyatā 30, 21; 57, 17; 75,
13-17. ^jñāna 76, 15. ^drṡṭi
28, 10. + anadhimukta 28, 9.
^lakṡaṇa 76, 11. vikṡiptacitta
76, 13. ^vimokṡamukha 75, 14.
paramārtha^ 76, 13. sarvākāravaro-
peta^ 57, 6.
śaikṡa 19, 7, 14; 67, 19. ^sāntānika
39, 3.
śraddhā 44, 1.
śrāddha 28, 7.
śrāvaka 17, 2; 27, 15; 28, 13.
^yānika 18, 8; 29, 11. ^yānīya
28, 13. ^saṃgharatna 16, 15.
ṡaḍāyatana 45, 18; ^viśeṡa 55, 17.
saṃvara 17, 4.
saṃvartta 43, 6. a^ 44, 4.
saṃvrti 18, 10; 35, 16. ^kāya
91, 5. ^satya 70, 11.
saṃsāra 6, 2; 28, 1; 32, 4;
50, 8. ^nirvāṇasamatā 28, 16;
34, 11.
@128
saṃskāra 19, 9; 32, 17; 34, 20.
^paripāka 45, 18. ^vat 32, 18.
saṃskrta 8, 7; 19, 2.
sakaraṇīya 19, 7, 14.
saṃkleśa 13, 11; 33, 10, 12,
13; 41, 18; 43, 12.
saṃgha 19, 6.
sañcintya: ^bhavopapatti 47, 8; 48,
14; 51, 7. + upapatti 47, 3;
51, 7.
saṃjñā 24, 4, 5; 29, 12-14; 40,
2. ^grāha 22, 11; 23, 16.
sat 10, 17; 76, 10. ^kāya 8,
19; 76, 17. + asat 10, 17.
sattva 10, 3; 14, 4; 15, 12;
42, 7: ^dhātu 2, 11; 6, 1;
16, 7; 40, 8, 15, 18; 41,
16. ^rāśi 27, 17; 29, 2,
3, 5.
satya 11, 5. nirodha^ 11, 9, 12,
13. paramārtha^ 70, 10. mārga^
11, 9, 13, 14. vyavadāna^ 11,
14. saṃvrti^ 70, 11.
saṃtāna 16, 17. citta^ 23, 15,
16. sva^ 17, 2.
saṃniśraya : guṇa^ 17, 3.
samavadhāna 47, 9. a^ 13, 18.
samādhi 26, 21; 29, 12.
samudāgama 53, 2; 55, 16.
samudācāra 13, 6, 9.
saṃpat : parārtha^ 10, 12, 14. svārtha^
10, 12, 13.
sampatti : parārtha^ 82, 9. svārtha^
82, 8.
saṃbodhi 88, 3. samyak^ 3, 1.
saṃbhavalakṡaṇa 32, 18.
saṃbhāra 118, 1. ^dvaya 99, 8.
saṃbhrtidvaya 99, 1.
samyaksaṃbuddha 41, 5.
sarvākāravaropeta -: ^buddhabhāva 81, 12.
^śūnyatā 57, 20.
sāṅgana 9, 18; 10, 6.
sādhumatī 58, 2.
^sāntānika : arhat^ 67, 17 ārya-
pudgalaśaikṡa^ 68, 1. prthagjanaśaikṡa^
67, 20. buddha^ 58, 14. bodhi-
sattva^ 68, 2. rāgādicaritasattva^
67, 15. vītarāga^ 67, 13.
sāmagrī 43, 7; 45, 6. vi^ 45, 5.
skandha 42, 14, 18; 43, 6; 78,
4. upādāna^ 30, 19; 31, 10.
manomaya^ 33, 9; 34, 10.
sthāna 18, 10; 21, 13, 18;
37, 16; 38, 14; 74, 10.
sthiti 43, 8.
svabhāva 69, 19. ^traya 69, 16.
svayaṃbhū 27, 15; 97, 5.
svārtha 8, 6. ^saṃpat 10, 12, 13.
hetu 25, 5, 9, 12, 13; 43, 7.
^lakṡaṇa 32, 17.
@129
##IV. INDEX OF RARE WORDS AND USES##
akṡūṇa 24, 10.
aṇḍakośa : moha + 62, 2.
anuśāsti 104, 10.
ayoniśomanasikuryāt 12, 9.
arihat 119, 2.
avabhrt 105, 7.
aśāradya 98, 20.
ātmaṃbhari 17, 8.
āśaya ##n.## 108, 11.
i : pratītya 44, 1.
iñja : iñjate 9, 10.
utsaṅga 94, 9.
utsada 94, 11,
upagamikā : tatra + 22, 7.
ekatya 28, 2.
ekamuktā 108, 6.
audārika 106, 5.
kavi (##for## chavi?) 44, 8.
kāca 5, 14.
kālasamaya 107, 21.
kiṃkaraṇīya 47, 10.
kola 18, 16.
kṡudraprāṇaka 61, 3.
khaṇḍikā 5, 12.
khāḍin 62, 6.
khāra 5, 10.
gamika 106, 4.
gredha 118, 13.
cārikā 88, 1.
jighraṇa 82, 17.
ṭhap : viṭhapati 9, 11; -viṭhapanām
49, 2; viṭhapitā: 49, 2,
viṭhapyante 49, 1.
durdrśa 77, 9.
drś ##A.## 34, 20; 35, 1; 47,
19; 48, 1.
dhātu ##f.## 104, 4.
nirnītākāraṇa (nirnānākāraṇa, ##B##)
24, 15.
nirmamīkaraṇa (nirmaṡī^, ##A##) 45, 18.
niṡpad 57, 2.
pat : pra-##A##. 47, 19.
^parijñātāvī 71, 13.
paripantha 32, 16.
paryantakāla 20, 2.
pārami 31, 14; 115, 18.
pāramī 87, 4.
^poṡin 17, 4.
praghoṡa 104, 6.
praṇudana 102, 16.
pratiśrutkā 110, 9; 113, 13.
praviśana 107, 15.
praśuddha 17, 8.
phaligodha (pariśodha, ##B##) 32, 4.
phalgu 81, 21.
mukha 39, 16; 44, 7; 75, 14;
76, 13.
muc : adhimucyet (^muñcet, ##A##)
115, 11, 15, 19.
raśmi ##f.## 108, 5.
luḍ : loḍyeta 49, 8.
^varadhrka 7, 11.
vikaraṇa 96, 15.
vic : prativicya (##for## ^vidhya ?)
51, 11.
viṭapa 64, 10.
vindana 82, 18.
vimātratā 105, 11.
vr : ni- 61, 1, 2; 65, 2.
vrj : nirvrjya 58, 21.
vairuḍhi (vi^, ##A##) 110, 20.
vyakta 23, 7.
satatasamita 19, 9; 32, 4.
samāvarttana 4, 11.
sampada ##n.## 113, 16.
saṃmiñjita 60, 20.
sūtikā 84, 19.
seva : pratisevya 119, 1.
sthā : anutiṡṭhate 23, 9.
sparśitavya 106, 19.